Pairing: Nanami Kento x fem!reader

Chapter 3 Summary: You start on some freelance work and Nanami is less than pleased with the fact that your not always available to him anymore. It sparks a very interesting agreement. 

Warnings: Porn with plot, NSFW, Minors do not interact, Dom/Sub dynamics, vaginal sex, orgasm control, light dacryphilia

A/N: I am working on a playlist for this series. It’s not done yet, so I’ll be adding stuff at random but here’s a link

The Sweetest Thing Masterlist

 Previous Chapter

“Nanamin! I knocked and you didn’t answer,” Gojo complained as he opened the office door. 

“Maybe it’s because I didn’t want visitors.” Nanami responded without looking away from his computer screen. 

“I also texted you this weekend and you didn’t answer.”

“I was busy.”

Gojo came around to be on the same side of the desk as Nanami before sitting on top of it, “Reading on your sofa is not busy; it’s boring.”

Nanami didn’t dignify him with a response, it wasn’t worth the trouble. Nanami was already annoyed. You were busy and would be for the better part of the week as you dealt with your case against your former employer and interviewing for jobs. It meant that he wasn’t likely to see you at all until the weekend which was simply unacceptable, but he would have to accept it anyway.

“How was the date on Friday?” Gojo asked, noticing Nanami’s crabbiness.

“Went very well.”

Gojo’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, “Oh so the sex was life changing.” He nodded to himself, but still didn’t understand how Nanami could possibly be in a bad mood if the sex was that good. Try as he might, Gojo could never fully understand Nanami.

“I didn’t even mention sex.”

“Yes, but you said ‘very’ well. If it was just fine you wouldn’t have answered at all. If it was fun you would have just said fine and if it was fun but the sex was underwhelming you would have said it went well. But this went very well. Hold on. Is that why you ignored me all weekend?”

“I ignored you because I didn’t want to talk to you.”

“And you were laying the pipe on some a hot woman with kind eyes and a dazzling smile?”

Nanami looked away from the screen wondering how Gojo knew that. Gojo grinned as he always did before laughing loudly in delight.

“I’m right, huh? All weekend? She must be something special. Are you willing to share?”

If Nanami was annoyed before he didn’t know what he was now, “Don’t you have work to do?”

“So that’s a no. You two aren’t exclusive though, right?”

“Why do you need to know?”

“So I can let her decide if she wants to be shared. I’m a feminist you know?”

“That is not-“

“So you’re not exclusive. Interesting,” Gojo interrupted him. 

Nanami realized that he was doing more damage than good talking to Gojo. Gojo had the uncanny ability to jump to the right conclusion and then explain his reasoning retroactively once someone already proved he was right. It made him a renowned lawyer, and an absolutely aggravating friend.

“Is it the return of the player or just a one-off thing and you’ll be back to your boring ways? How entertaining is this going to be? You know last time you were this secretive about a woman I thought for sure she was going to key your car and break your windows when you were done.”

“Hm, that’s what good security is for. I was never in any danger of that.” Nanami considered that situation for a moment, before deciding that it was completely different and you weren’t of that temperament at all.

“Keep ‘em on a short leash even when you’re done with ‘em huh? Ugh, how do you do it? Don’t you get the paragraph texts and the voicemails-“

“I block people when I’m done with them and I don’t read paragraphs. Gojo, your desire to bask in the mess you’ve made is the reason people act the way they do with you.”

“It’s so funny to see people get all riled up over nothing. But you’re not the only one with a new woman. That woman from the party? I thought she’d be a one and done situation, but then she didn’t call me the morning after, or text, or anything. It’s like she was completely satisfied with one night. And then I texted her Saturday and we hooked up and now it’s Monday. No call, no text, I don’t get her deal.”

“Hm, maybe you’re losing your touch,” Nanami said in a bored tone. You and Nanami texted because Nanami wanted to text you. If he didn’t care to engage that way he wouldn’t. You just so happened to be funny and insightful. At any rate, this is what Gojo really wanted to talk about it seemed. He was only inquiring about Nanami’s dating life to talk about his own.

Gojo scoffed, “Don’t be stupid. She always answers when I ask her to come over.”

“Ah so maybe she’s rational and finds you annoying.” That was a little intriguing. He’d never heard of a woman who took the smart option of keeping Gojo as a night time activity and nothing more. Women always made the horrible mistake of loving him, and wanting to be loved by him. In all of his time knowing Gojo that man had truly loved one person and when that fell through it seemed like nothing in the world could make him love again.

“But at least I’m a good lay.”

“Or just always available.”

“Nanamin! You’re being so hurtful.”

“You refuse to take a hint and I don’t want to talk to you.”

“You don’t want me anymore?” Gojo crooned as if his feelings were really hurt. While it was possible to hurt Gojo’s feelings, it was not likely. The man was a stone wall decorated with a larger than life personality and an annoying laugh. In the middle of Gojo talking you texted Nanami. 

• Another shitty interview :/ I really think I’ll have to move out of the damn state for work. 

Nanami did not like the thought of that at all. Gojo was still wrapped up in talking about himself and so with that background noise going on he searched up your case with Maki just to see how it was coming along. He read what was uploaded in the system and then decided to go visit Maki himself and see if she needed help with the case. He didn’t have anything lined up for this evening anyway. 

Gojo followed him naturally, still talking about the woman he was seeing that he couldn’t get a read on. Nanami found it confounding that Gojo enjoyed that game. Nanami always took disinterest at face value… but maybe that was because he didn’t feign indifference. Either he cared or he didn’t and the difference between the two was obvious. So when other people were disinterested he didn’t assume that they were playing a game. However, this logic seemed to work for Gojo so what did Nanami know really?

“Hey where are we going?”

“Checking in with Maki on her latest case.”

“She’s my mentee! Why are you checking in on her?!”

“Because she’s your mentee. You shouldn’t be left in charge of a goldfish let alone someone’s career.”

“Rude!”

You wound up busy on your next weekend. While all of your attempts at securing a steady job were fruitless you did land a couple of freelance projects that you needed to spend your time on. When you had to break the news that you were working over the weekend you’d thrown your own mini tantrum about it. It just wasn’t fair. You wanted to get your back blown out again. None of your problems seemed all that burdensome after getting dick that felt like it was literally realigning you towards your cosmic purpose. Life wasn’t fair and you were upset about it. The only person who was really up for hearing you whine was Katrina. 

“I am not God’s strongest soldier, Kat. I will fold every single time!” 

“This freelance job should set you up really nicely for the next few months,” She was being the reasonable one for once, which you were sure was weird for her. You were usually the steadfast voice of reason, telling her not to get too upset about the trivial necessities of the world.

Still, you were inconsolable, “I wanna be dicked down.”

“Think about it this way, babe. Big dick is actually kind of annoying, because why are you in my lungs you know?” She tried a new angle of consoling you that wasn’t going to work at all. Big dick was not annoying at all when the person wielding it knew what they were doing and Nanami knew what he was doing.

“I don’t mind it at all. Kat, the things I would let this man do to me. The things he’s already done to me,” your eyes rolled into the back of your head as you thought about it all. 

“It must be good. You don’t usually go on and on about guys like this.” 

“I just wanted to get my soul snatched by that angel-faced man!! I just want the most disrespectful dick from the respectful man I’ve ever met!”

“Uh huh, let it all out.” 

You moved the phone, grabbed one of your throw pillows and screamed into it. Kat could, of course, hear this but it wasn’t as loud as if you’d done it without muffling yourself.

“Bitch, get a grip! You spent your whole weekend with him last week!” She snapped at you, finally fed up with your pining. While Kat could be dramatic, she never in her life was pressed over a man. You didn’t think there was a man alive that could press her. As far as she was concerned dick was a dime a dozen so what was there to be upset about. However, she had never had Nanami, and you would be sure she never had Nanami because you weren’t trying to share.

“He wanted to go wine tasting with me! You know I get nasty when I’m wine drunk! It was gonna be so good!”

“Handle your business and you’ll have all next week to bounce on your boo-thang’s dick. The money’s got to come first.” 

“You don’t miss your guy when you’re not talking?” you asked, hoping she could relate a little. 

She paused, “No.” 

“Damn. Is he annoying?”

“A little, but honestly I just have my own shit going on, I can’t really think about it. You know I’m not really one to be tied down. I don’t care how handsome or rich he is.” 

You huffed. Between Kat and your other friend, Ness, Ness was the romantic one. Granted she was single, and constantly getting her heart broken so maybe you couldn’t really look to her as a kindred spirit either. No one could really understand your predicament, because no one else was missing out on Nanami’s dick, and his thoughtful dates! He didn’t even have to take you on dates at this point! He could just start sending “wyd” texts and you would happily be at his door ready to open your legs. 

“Who would have thought you’d be a needy slut? You’ve literally never acted like this before.” 

“You wouldn’t understand.” 

“You’re right, I wouldn’t. Get your work done, call me when you’re done whining.” 

“You’re so mean to me.” 

“Mmhm, love you bye.” 

“Buh-bye, love you too.” 

You got to work. It took you a long time to get focused on your writing but once you did the words flowed easily. It was as Kat said, you would handle business and then you would be free to fuck Nanami for another whole weekend, and perhaps a few days out of the week if he was obliging. It was a great plan, a beautiful plan… if your client didn’t promise to pay you double for in-office work as well as leading workshop meetings with their in-house creative team. Before you knew it, you were up to your tits in work. The payout was sexy as hell but more often than not you found yourself coming home to write while eating take out, and then promptly fall asleep. Maybe two weeks of this passed by before you got a weird text from Nanami.

• Are we done then?
• Done? No?
• Ok.

You looked at your phone, then your laptop, then your phone again. You were a good stopping point for the night. This bore some looking into. Because what the hell was he talking about. You tapped the phone icon to just call him. It was late enough that he shouldn’t be at work any longer. It took more rings than you thought was logical considering he just sent you that weird ass text but you were willing to ignore that slight when he answered. 

“Hello?” he answered as if nothing was weird. 

“Hi. What do you mean are we done?” 

“… What I said?”

“Is there someone else you want to fuck? I’m just trying to figure out where this came from?” 

“Well, you seem busy,” he said it, but he obviously didn’t seem to believe that you were busy. 

“Oh… so this is the catch. I’d been wondering what was wrong with you, this is it,” you sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose, “Kento, if you pay for my way of life, I will never have to work another weekend again. Otherwise, drop the attitude. I don’t want to be doing this shit. Do you think I’m happy to choose work over getting fucked?”

“I don’t know what you prefer,” he said petulantly. 

You groaned, “For such a serious looking man, you are ridiculous, you know that? Pay my commission rates next weekend and I’m all yours.” 

“Fine…” there was a beat of silence before he continued, “so, you’re really not over me.” 

You rolled your eyes, “Of course not, genius. There are too many positions you haven’t fucked me in yet. And season 2 of Planet Earth is waiting on us!” 

“Do you have to be in the office on the weekends?” 

“No, I mostly work from home-”

“Then come out with me. We’ll go some place you can work.” 

“Kento, I actually have to work. I can’t just sleep with you all weekend.” 

“I can be respectful of your work. I won’t bother you at all during regular work hours.” 

You paused, thinking it over. You should probably agree, lest he take it personally. It was amusing to see such a composed man behave like this, but you had no desire to push him. Truth be told, you were more than a little upset about the passing time without seeing him as well. 

“Alright, let me get some of my stuff together.” 

“I’ll pick you up,” he said, “I’ll be there in 20 minutes.” 

“Sounds good. Bye” 

“Bye.” 

Deep down, Nanami knew he was being unreasonable, but he’d only been able to stomach driving you back home all those weeks ago, because he was sure you would be right back in his bed sooner rather than later. He was beyond annoyed that you’d canceled. Worse still, he believed that you were actually working. So what was his problem? It was simple really, he thought you might be entirely willing to drop him in favor of your work… which wouldn’t be unreasonable on your part which is why he’d simply asked the question out right instead of stewing in resentment. Besides, if you weren’t around then he wouldn’t have a worthwhile excuse for why he couldn’t be bothered with that idiot, Gojo. A simple no no longer sufficed for Gojo when it came to Nanami. 

He pulled up and sent you a text to tell you he was outside. Not long after, you were coming out of your apartment. You were wearing a casual sundress with a cute little crochet bandana on your head to keep your hair out of your face. As you hurried down the steps Nanami definitely noticed the steady bounce of your chest and had to turn away. He said that he would let you get work done while you were with him. He had to keep his word. 

Nanami got out of the car and grabbed your bags. One was obviously your work bag, the other he assumed were clothes. He was internally pleased that that back was a bit heavy. Maybe that meant you intended to stay a while. He had no complaints. 

“Hi,” you greeted as he took the bags. 

“Hello.” 

“Were you mad at me?” you asked with a little smile, watching him put your bags on the backseat. 

“… I wasn’t mad, persay…’’ his words dragged as he fought against admitting that up until very recently he was feeling quite resentful.

“But you weren’t happy with me,” you summarized, “You know friends talk to one another.” 

He closed the back door and opened up the passenger side door for you. You thanked him before getting in. You waited for him to get back in the car.

“You can ask my best friend, I was completely inconsolable that I had to cancel one weekend, but two?! Oh I was sick.” You said with a little smile, heaping on the flattery so he could squash whatever residual attitude he had. 

“Working on the weekend should be illegal,” he grumbled. 

“And you would know, huh, Mr. Lawyer?”

He huffed a little laugh that came out through his nose. You let the quiet in the car exist for a moment. You spoke again as he got ready to pull off.

“When’s your birthday, Kento,” you asked. 

“July 3rd.” 

“Ooooooh you’re a cancer. It all makes sense now.” 

“Well what is that supposed to mean?” he demanded. 

“Nothing, nothing,” you smiled to yourself before quietly adding, “crybaby.” 

“I have not left his parking lot yet. You can go back up to your apartment if that’s how you’re going to treat me.” There was no real conviction behind his words so you just laughed. 

“It’s okay, now I know you’re a man who has feelings. I’ll be more careful with you,” you cooed, reaching over to pinch his cheek. You washed him flush in embarrassment but he still remained composed. 

“I’ll make you eat those words.” 

“I believe you,” you agreed easily.

The two of you wound up at a cute cafe that smelled like baked goods. The woman behind the counter waved at Nanami and you could only guess that he was a regular here. It was a nice place, you decided as you looked around, nicer than you expected from the humble outside.

“And for you, Mr. Nanami, your usual?” the woman behind the counter said as the two of you stepped up.

“Yes, and whatever she’s having.” 

The cashier turned from Nanami to you; her eyes were wide. Had she not noticed you standing right here? It occurred to you now that maybe she’d been purposefully ignoring your presence. It didn’t really matter to you at all. In fact it was a little funny. You ordered a few things that looked good on the menu. Nanami paid for it and let you pick out a table to sit at. You pulled out your laptop and got to work.

Nanami did the same, but his “work” was… recreational. However, he was distracted by you. You, obviously, weren’t smiling, but the look of concentration on your face was so graceful. The little crochet bandana was white, and fashioned out of crochet daisy granny squares. It was beautiful. Your dress was a sage green and it looked as comfortable as it was adorable, not to mention the view of your cleavage. He wondered if you meant to make him suffer by dressing so beautifully. He just wanted to get you somewhere private so he could pull up the skirt of that dress and-

“Kento, you good?” you asked. 

Nanami took a deep breath and reminded himself that he promised you could work, “Just fine. You look very beautiful today.” 

You smiled and it crinkled your nose, “Thank you. You’re pretty beautiful too, you know? Is blue your favorite color?”

“It’s a good color. It’s not my favorite.” 

“Oh? What’s your favorite?”

“Black.”

You paused and narrowed your eyes at him trying to decide if he was being funny or if black was really his favorite color. If this turned out to be a corny joke you were going to dock points from his overall tolerability score.

“What? It’s a versatile color,” he continued and you decided that he was being serious. 

“Well I guess you know what they say,” you mused putting your eyes on your screen. You were fighting for your life trying not laugh as you set up this joke. 

“I… don’t.” 

“Once you go black-”

“Alright,” he sighed, cutting you off and you devolved into childish giggles. He couldn’t even help the smile on his face as he listened to you laugh. It took you a while to recover and get back to work but when you did, you would giggle at random still thinking about your joke. He could only roll his eyes at you and do his best to concentrate now that you were smiling.

The cashier from before came over with your drinks and baked treats. She set everything in front of Nanami… oddly enough, but you made a point to thank her. It was a nice way of reminding her that you were still there. She just looked at you before walking away. You huffed a little laugh before you grabbed your coffee from across the table. It was pretty obvious which one was yours. Nanami had black coffee. 

You stayed in the cafe diligently working on edits and emailing back and forth with your editor. You were done after another 2 hours. You closed your laptop and looked at Nanami expectantly. He’d been working on something as well, but you couldn’t imagine him doing his actual job on the weekends. You were curious but you wanted to respect his privacy 

“Are you done?” he asked.

“Yep, at least for today. I’m sure there will be new things bright and early tomorrow morning.” 

He hummed as he nodded, “What’s your personal email?” 

You cocked your head to the side in confusion but you gave him your email. 

“I am sending a document to you. It’s a… proposal. We’ll talk it over more at my place.” 

“Oh. Okay,” you agreed slowly, confused but intrigued by his words. You packed up your laptop and waited for Nanami to come back from sitting the mugs and saucers with the dirty dishes. When you got in the car you checked your email sure enough there was a link to a document. You opened it only for your eyes to go wide. It was a dominant/submissive contract. 

“What in the Christian Grey?” you mumbled. However, further reading let you know it wasn’t as wild as you expected… it was actually kind of nice. Nanami didn’t seem to be a hard dom… something you supposed you knew. You only knew about this kind of stuff because Ness coordinated these things for the rich people who were into it all the time and she used to do sex work before she started working at an almost corporate level. 

The contract detailed your proposed responsibilities, public conduct, private conduct, punishments, limits, safety, and a place for signatures. The information inside was thorough. He already had both your and his hard limits, and soft limits, and his asks were not burdensome at all. There was a very interesting section beneath dress codes named “Allowance”. He didn’t desire to hand pick everything you wore, he requested the ability to buy clothes and have you wear them when the two of your were together. There were added safety systems that you hadn’t used before as a safety net for another ask of his which included gags and ropes. Yes, you knew going in that Nanami was a freak but he was turning up the heat now. 

“Um… allowance?” you asked. 

“I’m sure you’re on a contract for this gig, and you would finish this out, but from then on I would pay your bills, and grant you a weekly allowance.” 

“… Okay Mr. Moneybags.” 

“I have an estimated living expense budget attached. Is that satisfactory?” 

You looked at your phone and went to the original email only to see that there was an attached excel sheet with financials set up. You stared at the gross salary for this “position” and it was higher than your last job. 

“Uh… you’re asking me to be your sugarbaby?” 

“I guess you can call it that. I realized I don’t like it when you’re not available and the best way to keep you available is to meet your financial needs.” 

It was pretty sound logic, you couldn’t knock it even if you wanted to. You did say that exact thing to him over the phone. If he wanted to have an opinion about what you were doing, paying for your time was a good way to do it. 

“Let me think about this aspect.” 

“Naturally.” 

“Um but I see you’ve imported all of our answers from that questionnaire. Have you been thinking about this the entire time.” 

“Yes and no. We did start off there, but I genuinely had no expectations until… well until I was annoyed that you weren’t available.”

“And this is restricted to the bedroom right. You don’t expect me to call you sir, and come when you snap your fingers at me when we’re out.” 

“I don’t expect you to come when I snap my fingers at you ever, but yes. Barring the occasional request to wear something I bought you while we’re out I don’t want our dynamic to leave the bedroom.” 

“And our exclusivity is still there we’re only having sex with each other.” 

“Correct. I do have a talking point that can be added if you’re interested.”

“Oh?”

“Given our clause of exclusivity… and some of our matching interest I wanted to know if you were on birth control and if you would consider getting on birth control.”

“Oh so you can stuff me like a twinkie?” you realized where he was going and decided to save you both the embarrassment. 

He sighed but you could read the amusement on his face, “I guess.”

“I’m on birth control, already. I’d want us to get regular check ups then.” 

“Of course. We’ll modify the agreement when we get in.” 

It was almost laughable, the two of you sitting beside each other on his couch, each with your laptops open modifying and negotiating things on the doc until you were both satisfied with the stipulations and protection provided. You sent the contract to Ness, who was far more well versed in these kind of agreements than you. After a few minutes, Ness called you. 

“GIRL! A six figure expense package! Bitch! Teach me your ways!”

“I don’t even know what I did, Ness,” you breathed laying across the sofa while Nanami was in his office, “Did you look over everything else?”

“I’m reading it now. Oh, he’s obviously a service dom. He’s paying you to be treated like a princess. What’s his temperament? Do you like him as a person?”

“He’s sweet, a little aggy sometimes. This all started because he was upset I had to cancel my weekends because I had to work.” 

“Oh, service forreal. I think that’s perfect for you. I got a little worried when I saw a two page contract but it seems like the bulk of it is protections for you. That’s sweet. You’d never get along with a hard dom, you play too much.” 

You snorted, “Tell me about it.” 

“God, what is he a fucking lawyer?” she asked as she kept reading.

“Yes.” 

“Oh, well that’s why this is such a nice contract. I think it’s reasonable. Be smart, have him give you checks in hand or you can work through cashapp, venmo, hell paypal. Keep him out of your personal bank account. And if he suggests a secondary account for you, have your name on the card but not the account, and be sure the account doesn’t do overdraft. All major assets like apartments and cars should be in your name. He just writes the check.” 

“Wow, have you done this before?”

“Once,” she agreed. 

“Ness, we need a memoir on your life, because I swear I learn something new about you every day.”

“Please, I’m boring. You’re about to be a full blown sugar baby! The girls need to learn a thing or to from you. I’ll be waiting on your book. Now, go handle your boo thang. Call me later give me all the details.” 

“Will do, love you.” 

“Love you too, babe, bye.” 

You hung up and looked at the document on your computer again. A few minutes later you heard Nanami’s voice and you sat up to peek over the couch at him. He had a few sheets of paper in his hands. He gave one to you and then a pen. You recognized the papers as the contracts, he printed them out. You read over them again, just to be sure nothing had changed, all the while listening to his conversation. 

“Gojo, just because we’ve come to an agreement does not mean that I want her around you. It’s cruel and unusual punishment. She’s a nice person and she doesn’t deserve that… yes you are that bad…” Nanami sighed heavily before moving the phone away from his ear. He addressed you now, “Do you want to go on a double date tomorrow night?” 

“I wanted you to fuck me seven ways from Sunday,” you answered without looking up. You heard a loud laugh over the phone and you were startled to hear it so close. Nanami had ventured closer to you to collect his laptop off of the coffee table. 

“There’s a clause in the contract about that mouth of yours,” he quipped back in a low voice. 

“I’m sorry,” you winced, “I didn’t know he could hear me.” 

He kissed your forehead, “You’re forgiven, just this once.” 

“Well, I can move back the reservation an hour or two,” Gojo continued on the phone. 

“No, I don’t want to be out all night with you.” 

“Where are we going?” you asked curiously. 

“I didn’t think you wanted to go.” 

“I do, I just want that other thing too. Do they have Italian?” 

“They do have Italian,” Gojo answered. 

“I wanna go if there’s Italian involved.”

“Fine,” Nanami sighed, “You’re paying for the inconvenience, Gojo.” 

“I was gonna pay anyway for the pleasure of dinner with you, Nanamin.” 

Your eyebrows raised at that and Nanami just rolled his eyes. 

“Goodbye,” Nanami said firmly before hanging up. He turned his gaze to you, obviously meaning to continue your previous conversation. You grabbed the pen he gave you and signed the contract. 

“I agree to your terms, Mr. Nanami.” 

“Great, and if you have any concerns or modifications later we can always revisit it,” he answered, taking a seat beside you again. He signed his own copy and then the two of you switched copies and signed, that way you both had physical and digital copies. When that was done Nanami relaxed back against the sofa. 

“You know… I’ve never done like a proper full on agreement like this before,” you admitted as you looked at him, “You’ll have to be patient.” 

“I can be patient. Especially for a sweet thing like you. Come here,” he crooked his finger towards you and you stood lifting the long skirt of your sundress so you could straddle his lap. His hands immediately went to your hips, seemingly pressing you down against him more, or maybe you were just hyper aware of the weight of his hands. 

“I’m going to take my time with you. We’ve got a while together, don’t we?”

You nodded quickly, feeling your own excitement grow as his warm palms rubbed over your ass. He licked his lips as he looked up at you. 

“We’ll start with the simplest rules. You don’t cum unless I give you permission, and you take what I give you. One rule you’re familiar with, one that’s all new.” 

You nodded again. 

“Use your words,” he instructed. 

“Yes, sir.” 

“Mmm, that’s my girl,” he looped his finger in one of the shoulder straps of your sundress and tugged it down, baring your bra, “take your arm out.” 

You did as he said for both straps. When he was done with that he was unclasping your bra. You kept your eyes on him and the way the blush on his cheeks deepened as he tossed your bra carelessly. He cupped one of your breasts, before opening his mouth to close his lips around your nipple. You gasped quietly at the sensation. He sucked them, flicking his tongue against your nipple. 

“Sir, can I- Can I touch you?” you asked as he kept sucking your nipple. 

“Mmhm.” 

You threaded your fingers through his soft blonde hair, nails scraping against his scalp lightly, as he delicately used his teeth. He began to worry your other breast with his hand, hefting it and kneading it in a slow firm movements. Your jaw dropped for a moment before you were clenching your teeth trying not to rock in his lap without permission. He switched breasts letting your titty drop from his mouth with a poignant pop. 

“Sir,” you whined and he grabbed your hips, setting a slow hard pace against him, “Mm thank you.”

His mouth was a problem and yet also the solution to just about everything wrong in your life, or at least that’s how it felt. The pace he set for your hips was excruciating. It was slow, making you feel every bit of him in the process. Maybe it was just the heavy knowledge that you wouldn’t be cumming until Nanami granted your permission but everything felt so much more intense. He was definitely going to leave marks on your chest, a few of them would be impossible to cover without a turtleneck, but it was also warm out so why the hell would you wear a turtleneck. 

You felt him get hard under the steady weight of your body, which only added more friction to your sex. Was this probably the craziest engagement you ever put yourself in? Broadly, yes but then again no. It wasn’t uncommon for men to want you to be submissive, and you could be if you trusted them, but more often than not they just threw you into the deep end of whatever fantasy they had going through their heads. Nanami was easing you in, something that was extremely important, but also pretty rare in your experience. 

He didn’t move on from kissing and sucking your body until you started making soft but desperate sounds. He could feel you begin to move your hips, just a bit earlier than when his hands began moving. He gripped your sundress that was bunched up around your waist and just in the way now. He pulled it over your head sharply before leaning back against the sofa to look at you. His sudden distance made your hands fall from his hair and they fell useless to your sides.  You drew them into fists resting against your thighs in order to keep yourself from covering your chest. 

He was admiring his work, the collection of little marks on your chest and neck. He wouldn’t have you cover them, no not even close. He was sure they’d be out and proud for dinner tomorrow. You bit your lip, obviously trying to keep from urging him to do something. That was good, he thought, you were a quick learner. He really had no intention of introducing you to any punishments today. 

“What do you want?” he asked you gently, stroking your thigh soothingly. 

“I want you inside of me, sir.” 

“What’s the magic word?”

“…Please?” 

“There we go. Don’t forget your manners.” 

If he allowed it, and he wouldn’t not right now, you would suck the soul out of this man’s dick. He encouraged you to unbuckle his belt, and he in turn helped you get out of your underwear. Before long you were bouncing in his lap, with his hands deftly controlling your pace. He kept up his constant affection for your breasts, lavishing them with sloppy kisses and gentle bites that hurt only for a second before another wave of pleasure came. Your hands were wrinkling his nice shirt but you couldn’t help it. He was deep inside of you, and meeting the end of you every single time. It was maddening as it was, and then he pulled away from your chest to wet his fingers before bringing them between the two of you to rub your clit. 

“Sir,” you whimpered, feeling your thighs start to tremble with the telltale signs of your coming release. 

“Not until I say. I know you’re a good girl. Be good for me. Don’t cum until I say.” 

You bit your lip and whined trying to calm yourself down so you wouldn’t cum quickly. That didn’t mean he let up at all. In fact he planted his feet and started meeting you as you bounced in his lap. You let out a sobbing moan as you went to bury your face into his neck. He caught you by the throat before you could even lean forward too much.

“Sit up straight, pretty,” he instructed, calm as ever but the breathy quality of his voice betrayed the effect you had on him. You gripped his wrist, needing to hold on to something as he kept upping the ante. 

His gaze was glued between your legs, watching himself disappear inside of you and the ring of your arousal collecting at the base of his cock. You were wet and the sound of your desperate moans was all he could hear aside from the slap of flesh hitting flesh. You were just so pretty, he didn’t want to miss a single moment like this. But the truth was, the feeling of being inside of you, raw without the thin barrier of a condom to dull the sensation of your wet walls. The fit was snug, not overly tight which was the sign of an ill prepared partner, but the two of you just fit together. 

You whined for him again before long, a long drawn out sound that was pure music to his ears. He could feel your moans vibrating against the palm wrapped around your throat. His gaze snapped up to look at your face. You were open mouthed, panting, and your brows were knitted together in concentration. But the icing on that cake were the few tears running down your cheeks. 

“Can you take it? Is it too much for you to handle? I thought you were my good girl.” 

“I am,” you whined, only for your breath to catch on a gasp as he thrust up into you harder. 

“Who’s the crybaby now, hm, sweet thing?” 

You couldn’t give him a response. You just moaned and leaned into his hand a bit more, surrendering to the relentless waves of pleasure.

“That’s it, give in to me, and maybe if you beg I’ll let you come.” 

“Please, sir,” you whined, “Please let me cum. I wanna cum so badly. Please, please, please,” you said, not even thinking about what the hell you were saying. Your brain was caught on the steady pressure of his thumb against your clit. He didn’t really have to put much thought into moving it, the constant movement of your body did it for you. You were going to cum. It was inevitable and if Nanami didn’t say the words you were going to break his rule on the very first use of it. 

“Sir, please,” you whined on top of a sobbing, “I wanna be good. Please let me cum.” 

Nanami knew how close you were. He spent a whole weekend fucking you, he knew your tells, he just wanted to see you squirm a little. He waited until you were just on the edge before he granted you permission. 

“Cum for me,” he said simply and he watched you fall apart. You felt heavily into his lap, unable to keep riding him as your muscles spasmed. He grit his teeth against the heavy onslaught of pleasure that your pulsing sex unleashed upon him. He set his resolve to fuck your through your orgasm. However he let you fall forward, letting you go in favor of grabbing you by the waist and bouncing you on his cock. 

“That’s it, you’re so perfect, baby. You feel so good around me. Fuck, you did so well.” 

You really thought finally being allowed to cum would save you, but here you were in more dire straits than before. Hearing him say such sweet things, mixed with some of the nastiest things you ever heard had your eyes rolling to the back of your head. 

“Can’t wait to fill up that pretty little pussy… watch me leak out of you… make a mess of such a sweet thing.” 

You sat up as best as you could with your hands on his shoulders, “Can I- Ah Can I have-”

He seemed to know what you wanted in spite of your inability to finish your sentence. He pressed his lips to yours, kissing you fiercely, and messily (a byproduct of the fact that he hadn’t stopped fucking you). The sound of his pleasure was the only thing that kept you in the moment, doing your best to move with him. When he came, it was with a low moan of deep satisfaction. You squeaked with the force at which he pushed you down his dick before coaxing you to simply grinding in his lap. He felt hot inside of you, sinfully wet as his cum leaked out of you. Every slow grind against him was impossibly wet. When he’d had enough he gripped your hips to keep you from moving. You finally let all of your weight fall forward, burying your face in his neck as you fought to get your breath back. The sound of his racing heartbeat lulled you into a state of complete relaxation. You weren’t exactly asleep but your eyes were too heavy to open easily. 

At length, Nanami rubbed your back, “How do you feel?” 

“Sleepy, but good. So good.” 

He smirked at your words, “Alright, crybaby, I’m going to pull out of you so we can get cleaned up.”

“Mmkay,” you said, lifting your head. You were too out of it to even address his dig about you being a crybaby. There were bigger things to address, like his cum leaking down your thighs and how weak your legs felt. It was more than a little embarrassing, but you laughed it off as you clung to him for support. 

“Gahtdamn. Yeah, I can’t work if you insist upon fucking me like that. I am going to feel this later.” 

He laughed too before simply throwing you over his shoulder, “So you don’t ruin the rug,” he explained. 

“Okay,” you complained, “You didn’t come that much.” As if to immediately make you a liar you felt more of his cum leaking out of you.

Next Chapter

Pairing: Nanami Kento x fem!reader

Chapter 2 Summary: Your second, official, date with Nanami turns into a weekend with him and you get a small peek into the deep end of his desires. 

Warnings: Porn with plot, NSFW, Minors do not interact, Vaginal fingering, Vaginal sex, dom/sub dynamics, service dom Nanami, a sub who’s a pleaser, spanking

A/N: The turn around for this chapter was far faster than I anticipated.  This probably won’t be my slowest burn, but it’ll take some building up. I don’t have an idea for how long this one will be yet but I do know that the more you guys comment the more I’m motivated to continue. I’m actually deeply in love with writing Nanami this way.  It’s doing something to my brain.
 Last thing, I am working on a playlist for this series. It’s not done yet, so I’ll be adding stuff at random but here’s a link

More Fics From Me

Previous Chapter

You sighed heavily as you got back in your car from an interview. All you wanted was to go to sleep for the next four days. It looked like your old boss had pretty much blacklisted you in your area. It made you feel even more vindicated that the company was being served papers today. Maybe if the settlement was big enough, you’d be able to retire early. Work was shit and trying to get your foot in the door in any place was agonizing. Your work should speak for itself, and before this whole debacle it did. The constant talking to people who didn’t really care about you was getting on your nerves.

Your phone buzzed in your purse. You dug around in the deep bag until you came across your phone. The name on the screen made you pause. Nanami called, he didn’t usually call you. It made you wonder what was going on. You called him back. 

“Hello,” he answered. 

“Hey, Kento. Sorry I missed your call. I was in an interview.”

“Hm I thought you didn’t dream of labor?”

“Well I don’t dream of homelessness either, so I gotta do something and we can’t all be sexy lawyers.”

He hummed, “I guess I can’t be upset with you then. I was calling to see if you wanted to grab lunch but that time has come and gone. Are we on for tonight?”

“Of course.”

“Good, I’ll look forward to seeing you then.“ 

"Can I ask a question?”

“Sure.”

“Were you going to be mad at me for missing your call if I didn’t have a good reason,” you smiled, thinking of him pouting in his office about you ignoring him. It was a funny prospect to you. He was such a serious man, and thinking that he would debase himself over the likes of you was an amusing thought.

He made a noncomittal sound, “Annoyed maybe, but not angry. I suppose you’re entitled to ignoring your calls, but so am I.”

You laughed this time, “Oh! You’re one of those. If I take too long to text back are you going to make me wait twice as long?” You had to ask because you truly didn’t know. You were usually pretty good about texting him back, mostly because his conversation was interesting and for dick that good you were willing to keep your phone in your hand. There was really nothing more to it.

“… Maybe.”

“I can tell. Alright, I’ll see you tonight.”

“Alright, goodbye.”

You said your goodbye and hung up, only to sit smiling at your phone for a little bit. You got the idea that underneath all of his composure there was something a little ridiculous about Nanami and it intrigued you. He obviously had a hard shell, and outer facade of tempered confidence, self assurance, and indifference, but inside that shell? He was probably mushy. It was a product of your own nosiness that you cared so much about what he was like on the inside. Sometimes you were just driven to figure people out, and once you had and they no longer interested you, you could make a clean break and move on. You hoped Nanami would take longer to figure out. His straightforward nature was a relief, and something you could rely on if nothing else. You didn’t have to guess what he was thinking or feeling. If it concerned you, you trusted that he would tell you outright.

Nanami sat at his desk, looking at your contact name on his phone for just a moment more. He was never worried that the sex wouldn’t be good with you. He was a firm believer that if both parties were simply open to a bit of communication, sex could always be good. That being said, his one night with you was exceptional. So exceptional he truly could not be bothered to even consider just calling you a ride home afterward. That’s what he usually did. He’d let them stay for maybe a 15 minute cuddle if he felt like that, then suggest to get whoever was in his bed a car. It wasn’t out of maliciousness, but simply because he preferred to have the whole bed to himself. You were just different. From the moment he met you, you intrigued him. It was obvious you didn’t belong in the rundown of people at that “party”. 

He spied you from across the room when he came in. You were talking to the party coordinator with another woman. Sure, he noted that you were beautiful, but there was no shortage of beautiful women, especially amongst the rich. After you were at a certain tax bracket, you could just pay for beauty. It was an easily bought commodity. To be honest, he assumed that you were looking for one of the rich, balding bastards there to pay for your way of living and he figured you’d be successful if you were willing to put up with some unfortunate kinks. Perhaps he was being self-righteous. He was there too, after all. Even though he accepted Gojo’s invitation with the promise of good food, and peace of mind on the table, Nanami would be remiss to say that he wasn’t a little curious about who he’d be matched with. After all, he was only human and personality tests intrigued him as much as they intrigued anyone else. Either way, he was pleasantly surprised to find that you weren’t overly devoted to the subject matter of the dinner party either. You were there for the same reasons as him. Nanami wasn’t really much of a talker but you pulled conversation out of him easily with your sly remarks and that damned smile. There were secrets in your smile, and he wanted to know all of them. Every time you flashed that sweet expression at him it made him feel weird inside. 

He wasn’t lying when he told you he was usually a good judge of character. He usually knew whether or not he wanted to know someone by a single interaction. One interaction with you and he was hooked. He wanted to know everything there was to know about you. Which was a rarity. His intuition usually warned him of negative people, people he knew he wouldn’t like. It was rare that he just knew he would enjoy someone’s company. It hadn’t happened in quite some time. On the subject of people he knew he wouldn’t like though, his office door flew open without any preamble. Nanami lifted his gaze to the idiot in the doorway. 

“What, Gojo?” 

Gojo grinned, an expression that usually meant a headache for Nanami, “How’s my special boy?” 

“I am working.” Nanami answered, choosing not to address the way Gojo referred to him. It was an unnecessary point of conversation that would only beget more talking.

“Well take a break. There’s something more important on the horizon.”

“Like what?” 

“A double date.” 

“No.” 

“Oh come on! I’ll pay for dinner. All you have to do is show up at 8 tonight-”

“I have plans tonight, Gojo. Even if I wanted to, and I don’t, I can’t. Find someone else.” 

Gojo’s eyebrows shot up and he came around Nanami’s desk and sat on it, “What are your plans for tonight?” 

“Why? They don’t concern you.” 

“I just want to know! Come on, this is what friends do: They share.” 

“Well it’s a good thing we’re not friends isn’t it?” 

“You’re right, we’re like brothers, but closer,” Gojo brushed one of his legs against Nanami’s.

Nanami promptly shoved him away, “Go do your work.”

Gojo laughed, his stupid loud laugh as he pitched to the side a little, “Come on, just tell me, and I’ll get back to work and be out of your hair.” 

Nanami knew that Gojo was lying, even if Gojo didn’t know he was lying yet. If Nanami told him what his evening was devoted to, or rather whom, there would be follow up questions. Granted, the only thing that would stop Gojo from pestering him about a date would be to tell him that he was already dating. Short term inconvenience, but a long term reward. Besides, there was a chance he could get Gojo out of his office if he surrendered just a little information. There was no way he would leave without some kind of info. 

“I have a date tonight,” Nanami said dryly. 

Gojo’s eyes went wide, “No way, this is the second date within a month! That’s a new record for you. Nanami, are you back on the prowl again?”

Nanami’s mouth turned down in a frown, “No.” 

“… Waaait, it’s the same girl? You like her?” 

“No, this is a subtle exercise in masochism,” Nanami answered sarcastically, before picking up one of the files on his desk. He did not need to read it, but he was hoping if he appeared otherwise disposed that Gojo would lose interest and move on. Obviously he liked you if he was going on another date with you. Nanami didn’t do many things he didn’t want to do.

“We should still do a double date,“ Gojo insisted, "not tonight obviously but some time soon. You know if she makes it to a third date.”

“You know, you said that if I went to that dinner you’d stop inquiring about my sex life?” 

“I thought we both knew that was a lie,” Gojo said, and he was right. Nanami knew that much. Notably though, Gojo got up from Nanami’s desk without any more prompting. 

“Well, I won’t distract from your work any longer. We can’t have you working overtime and being late for your date.” 

Nanami suppressed the urge to say something sarcastic back, lest he unwittingly prolong this interaction. If he knew that having a date was the way to stop Gojo from doing stupid things to make Nanami go into overtime he would have had a date lined up for every evening. Or at least he would start lying about having a date every night. Nevertheless, with Gojo gone he could focus on his work. 

Again you were spending way too long agonizing over what you would wear to go see Nanami. You’d put on and taken off so many dresses. Now that you’d found a dress you were playing around with the layering options. You preferred a more whimsical style for the warmer months, breathable fabrics layered with corset style tops, thigh highs or crew socks made of soft sheer material, and any variety of heels at your disposal. The best way to describe your style was… studious. Carefully put together, but still light-hearted and fun. Honestly, you spent too much of your years growing up watching The Nanny to be tied to one specific look. You changed with the seasons. Spring was always the time for a lighter palette. You wound up in a cream satin dress that was pretty shapeless until you put a corset top over it for some shape and support. If you could just spend your life playing dress up that would be find by you. At the end of all of your fussing you did have a stellar outfit, and you did a soft make up look to match it. You put on a few more of your pearl accessories, not at all because Nanami said that he liked you in pearls, they just went with outfit. By the time you were done fussing over your appearance there was a car outside to come pick you up and take you to your destination for you second, official, date. 

When Nanami vowed to ruin you for anyone else but him, you really though he just meant with mind blowing orgasms, which he definitely made good on. You didn’t expect him to spoil you rotten too. How the hell were you supposed to go back to dating regular men after this? You probably wouldn’t, but that was a thought for another time. This evening’s date was a food tasting in which some of the best rated chefs in the city were premiering new menu items in their respective restaurants. It was a foodie’s wet dream. 

The driver let you out of the car and you thanked him before stepping onto the sidewalk carefully. The last thing you needed was for the thin heel of your shoe to get caught on a crack and make you fall while you were trying to be cute. You saw Nanami immediately. He was already coming over to you. He had no right to look as good as he did in blue. It just seemed like it should be against some kind of law. His ability to reduce your train of thought to Victorian levels of pining was astounding. Right now, you were focused on his waistcoat, the same eye-catching blue as his jacket. It fit him well, too well, showing off that ridiculous waist of his. He chose dark colors, which was a great contrast to his skin and blonde hair. It also brought out his eyes a bit. 

“Aren’t you beautiful,” he complimented as he offered you his arm. You hooked your arm with his, pulling in close to him just to smell the scent of his cologne. It was subtle in the night air, but definitely there. 

“Thank you,” you said, dipping your head a little bit so he wouldn’t see just how much his compliment made you smile. In looking down, you noticed that he had a different watch on tonight. It was another silver watch but the face was a vibrant dark blue that caught the light attractively. You couldn’t quite inspect it the way you wanted to at this angle, but you could tell it was just as expensive as the other one. He grabbed the door for you and pushed you and you entered. You barely got the chance to reach your hand out for the second door before he said something.
“Don’t,” the word was said without any real volume but the authority was undeniable. Your hand went down to your side before you could really even think about it. He chuckled, probably at how much you looked as if you’d been scolded. 

“I’ve got the doors, and I’m pulling out your chair when we get in there.”

“Got it, no touching doors while you’re around. I’ll just stand in front of them like a spoiled princess,” you joked back as he opened the next door. He followed close behind you, hand coming to rest on your lower back as you approached the hostess. You watched her eyes widen a bit as she looked at him. If there was a way to silently say, “Bitch, same” to her expression, then you did your best to convey it. Her gaze met yours briefly before Nanami started talking to her. 

“The reservation is under Nanami.” He spoke, obviously with the goal of coaxing her into doing her job.

She blinked blankly before her gaze snapped down to look at the reservation list. Her face was turning red. You were often grateful for your own complexion that didn’t make it obvious when you were blushing, though your ears often gave you away. You were wearing your hair out for once instead of keeping it up and out of the way. That would at least help with keeping your flustered state from Nanami, not that it would do much good considering how often he had you grinning like a fool. 

She hastily led the way to your table. Part of the novelty of this place was that you could see the chefs at work and the table where the two of you were seated had a perfect view. As promised, Nanami pulled out your chair for you and pushed it in gently.You supposed chivalry lived on solely in him. It was kinda hot, you weren’t going to lie. After he sat the hostess assured you both that your waiter would be around with the drink menu for tonight. Nanami nodded, and you thanked the young woman, smiling kindly at her. She was probably going to go run to the server’s corner and tell them all about the drop dead gorgeous guy she just seated. 

“You know, I don’t think it’s very nice to go around looking as good as you look all the time. That poor girl looked like she was going to have a heart attack,” you teased, turning to look at him in time to watch him unbutton his dinner jacket. Maybe you should worry less about the hostess and more about yourself. You were the one on a date with him. You were going to have to behave yourself for the next few hours until he took you back to his place and fucked the sense out of you. 

He raised an eyebrow at you, “I can’t help the way I look.” 

“No, I guess you can’t, but come on the voice, the way you look at people, the… rings. You’re wearing rings,” you noticed as he went to pick up the silverware, presumably to inspect it and you noticed the silver gleaming band. Now that you were looking at it, there was some kind of dark etching around it. There was also a heavy looking silver pinky ring on his finger. 

“Is that a problem?”

“Uh, yeah, for my sanity,” you complained. You suddenly needed the waiter to come around quicker so you could get a glass of wine. 

“Ah, well, I’m not very devoted to your sanity,” a slow sly smile took over his features. 

You rolled your eyes, “Obviously.” You thought of the last time you were with Nanami. As if the sex wasn’t good enough, he’d made you breakfast in the morning. 

He seemed amused by your chagrin, but changed topics anyway, “How do you think your interview went?”

“Horribly. I have been blacklisted. My old boss definitely talked to these people. Either way, it’s all making for a good case. Thank you for setting me up with Maki by the way. She’s sharp, and good at her job.” 

“She needed the extra experience too,” he said, by way of waving off your thanks, “What will you do now?”

“Maybe go back to freelance work,” you scrunched your nose up a little at the prospect. You enjoyed the freedom of freelance working, but the lack of guaranteed income put you on edge. 

“You once said you hoped to write fiction. Why don’t you?” 

You tilted your head thoughtfully, “It’s not immediately lucrative. Money makes the world go ‘round, you know?” 

He hummed his agreement, “What’s your preferred genre?”

“Fantasy, I think. It’s what I’ve been gravitating towards, but before that it was mystery. I don’t really think I can be boxed in. I guess the common thread is romance. I put romance in every story regardless of genre.” 

“Really? You’re a romantic.” 

“In theory. In practice,” you made a non-committal sound, “I’m a bit disillusioned.” 

“That’s a shame. You’d think a romance writer would know better than to go around opening her own doors.” 

“Is that your way of telling me you’re a romantic, because I never would have guessed that myself.”

“Hm, just traditional.”

“Traditional? So what? You’re looking for a girl who’s ready to cook, clean, and give you strapping boys whenever you decide to settle down. Or are we talking women are better seen than heard?”

“Why do you always assume the worst? I really just mean that, if you’ll be seen with me then the least I can do is open a door, pull out a few chairs, I might even do something crazy like pay for dinner.” 

You scoffed turning away to peer at the team of chefs already working in the kitchen. 

“But if that bothers you, I’ll stop opening doors, I might even start shutting them behind me,” he continued when you didn’t give him a verbal response. 

You laughed at the thought of that, “I don’t mind the chivalry. I’m trying to figure out what your catch is. When are you going to disappoint me?”

“Oh easy. I want the things in a traditional relationship without any of the emotional safety nets of a relationship.” 

“But I want that too.” 

“Then it’s fine. We both have the same red flag. I think that means they cancel out.” 

You found yourself laughing again. You wondered if his disinterest in commitment was really just because he didn’t have the time or if something else had happened. You knew what your own deal was. You gave love one good try, it didn’t work out and the idea of being so open with another person only for them to play you, didn’t appeal to you in the slightest… and also you were a busy woman. 

“I think that’s the nicest way I’ve ever been called toxic.” 

“You’re welcome. Not that you deserve it, considering how rude you’ve been to me.” 

“I’m sure I’ll think of some way to make it up to you,” you said flippantly 

The waiter came around with a list of wines that would pair well with tonight’s meals and you didn’t know any of them well enough to have an opinion about them so Nanami just chose for you. He was sure you would like the pick and he was probably right. 

“So, what about you? How was your week?” 

“Excruciating. But it’s over now so I have two whole days before I have to go back.” 

“Do you really hate your job?”

He thought it over, “No. No I don’t. I’m just being dramatic. It’s not nearly as bad as I make it out to be. There’s never a dull day, I’ll say that much.” 

“I can imagine. So what do you do when you’re pretty sure your client did it.” 

“I pass on the case. If there is enough evidence against them that I think beyond a reasonable doubt they committed the crime, there’s no reason for me to continue. Lately the firm has been taking more corporate cases, so that’s rarely an issue.” 

“Oh wow, so you’re still somehow moving up in the world.” 

He shrugged, “The goal is to make enough to retire early.”

“Mm, sounds nice,” you smiled, “What’s your dream life once you ditch the 9 to 5?”

“I think if I could really lean into my old man habits that would be ideal. I’m thinking about a large vegetable garden, waking up to just watch the sunrise.” 

You nodded because you understood where he was going with his dream, “Nap in the afternoon but still be tired enough to go to sleep at a reasonable time.” 

He nodded, “Travel of course.” 

“Oh of course. Where to first?”

“Malaysia, for sure.” 

“Nice.” 

He nodded thoughtfully, obviously thinking about his dream life when he was no longer bound to making money. “Have you ever been?”

You shook your head laughing lightly, “No. No I have not. I just understand the appeal.” 

“Where would you go then?” 

“Hm, I really don’t know. I haven’t thought about it very much. Someplace quiet, a little secluded and maybe I could get some writing done.” 

He laughed, “You’re still talking about working.” 

“I don’t consider writing to be work. I love it. There was a time in my life where it was all I could do. I think the day I stop being a writer will be the day I stop being myself. Why live one life when you could weave hundreds, you know?”

“I do. I’m not a writer, but I read.” 

“Oh? Books on capitalism don’t count.” 

“You’re thinking the worst of me again,” he pointed out and you had to concede, “I read plenty of fiction. I’ll have you know I have a weakness for romance novels.” 

You narrowed your eyes but put your glass up to you mouth instead of saying your thoughts. It was as if he could read your mind, because he looked even more amused. 

“Let me have it. What horrible thing are you thinking of me now?”

“You just read smut don’t you.” 

“I read other things as well.” 

“I knew it,” you laughed. 

“Is that the deal breaker? Are we over before we even properly began?”  He looked genuinely amused now. He could afford to be; he knew it wasn’t a dealbreaker just from the smile on your face.

“Oh please, that’s a deal maker. Is that why you always know what to say?” 

He shrugged, “I’ve always had a bit of a silver tongue.” He winked at you, a surprisingly cheeky move for him. It succeeded in making you giggle though which was obviously the point. Nanami was funny you found as the two of you kept talking. Despite his serious persona, he didn’t actually take himself very seriously, and he spoke in deadpan exaggerations that threw you for a loop every time. Before long your cheeks hurt just from smiling so much. Dinner turned out to be exquisite but you knew it would be. 

Afterwards the two of you wound up popping into a bookstore. It was something of a novelty in the city, known for its late hours and unique indoor architecture. It used to be an opera house back in the day, but age put the place in disarray and the family who owned it now bought it at a good price. Now it was something of a city staple. You’d been in once before with friends, but they were all of an impatient disposition and weren’t at all interested in lingering. They expected you to just know what book you were looking for immediately, grab it and go. You liked to peruse, to be engulfed in the scent of books both new and used. Nanami didn’t seem to be in a rush at all. He looked at the selection with you. The narrow paths put the two of you close together at times, not that you minded in the least. 

You smiled looking at a copy of a book that you loved. You pulled it down and opened it thoughtfully. You felt Nanami lean in to look over your shoulder at the name of the book. 

“It’s a collection of poems from Audre Lord. I really like the way she wrote.” 

“May I?” 

You passed him the book before letting your eyes trail across the other poetry books. Poetry was always challenging for you to grasp in a tangible way, You always felt like your heart understood it better than your head did. Nevertheless, you just kept reading poetry. Sometimes you understood, sometimes you didn’t, but you always felt it. As you moved on a couple of pretty covers caught your eye. It took you a couple books to notice that Nanami was taking these books from you but he was not putting them back. You frowned wondering what he was doing. He did not acknowledge your questioning gaze. His eyes were trained above your head. Just as you turned your body to face him and ask him about the books he was holding on to only for him to reach up and grab a book. It made him step in closer to you, and you instinctively moved back, only for your back to hit the shelf. He pulled the book down before glancing at you. The two of you were close and you peered up at him curiously. It couldn’t have been completely necessary for him to grab that book right now. He had to know what he was doing. However, his genuine confusion at your expression told you that he hadn’t been paying attention to you at all. It was just you being endlessly horny. 

“Why are you looking at me like that?” he asked, “This is a bookstore. Calm down.” 

“You can’t just pin me against a bookshelf and act like it’s nothing.” 

“You are not pinned against the bookshelf.” 

“I kinda am.” 

“You’re not,” he said shortly before sliding the book back in its place. Then he stepped in closer. Gracefully stepping one foot between your legs. His body was pressed right against yours, and he used the side of his index finger to tip your chin up so you were still meeting his gaze. 

“Now, you’re pinned against the bookshelf,” he said in a very matter-of-fact tone. 

“Kento,” you breathed. The fever that he stired up in your body was ungodly. Your arousal was at a dull roar ever since dinner. It was ever present but easy to ignore. At this very moment, if Nanami told you to get on your knees and suck him off you would without a second thought. You should probably be concerned about that… you were not. 

“Mmhm,” his gaze danced over your face, “You have… really pretty lips.” 

“Uh… thank you,” you said and then bit your bottom lip to keep from smiling. 

“Why do you do that? Why do you try to hide your smiles from me. It feels cruel.” 

“I just feel goofy, smiling like an idiot at you. I mean you’ve got me pinned to a bookshelf in public. It’s indecent. I expected better from you.” 

“Your mistake,” he leaned in and you watched him, breath catching in your throat. He kissed you, far too lightly and much too quick.  He moved away from you and started walking down the aisle as if he didn’t do what he just did. You took a moment to catch your breath before you hurried after him. 

“I can’t believe you honestly convinced me you were gentleman,” you griped playfully as you fell into step beside him. 

“Are you calling me a liar?”

“Well, aren’t all lawyers?”

“Fair enough. But I never claimed to be a gentleman. I just told you i would be handling the doors and the chairs.” 

“Right, my mistake. You’re a scoundrel who wants to use me for my goods and go.”

“Well as long as you know,” he mused. His easy agreement made you laugh. You expected him to put up some kind of a fight against you thinking the worst of him. However the little smirk he tossed your way told you he was playing around.

“You’re turning out to be an awful friend.” 

“Mmhm, tell me more about how awful I am,” he coaxed, wrapping an arm around your waist to make you lean against him more. 

“Well, you’re an awful texter, and sometimes you call when I text you,” you began and he nodded along as you listed off petty but true things that you could be upset about if you cared. All the while he led the way towards the front of the bookstore. The two of you had been inside for almost two hours now, and so the journey to the front was a little long. Your list started to get ridiculous. 

“You didn’t even tell me my boobs looked nice in this dress, and I bought a whole new bra just to be sure they did. So that makes you unobservant.”

Nanami turned purposefully, and unabashedly looked at your chest, “You’re right on that one. How did I miss that?” 

You snorted, a completely unattractive sound, but you didn’t expect him to turn so quickly to look right at your chest. As you laughed he walked up to the counter and set down the books he’d been holding on to. Your eyes skipped from the books to him quizzically.

“You know, I’ve done something new with my hair and you didn’t even notice,” he said in his serious voice. You frowned and pulled back to look at him. His hair looked the same as always. You went to meet his gaze again but he was exchanging pleasantries with the cashier. His hair was as it always was, neatly combed and parted. 

He glanced over after he gave the cashier his card. You still looked to be trying to figure out what was different about his hair, “I’m a lawyer remember? We lie.”

“You’re so rude,” you complained, hitting his arm. 

“I’m sure I’ll find some way to make it up to you,” he said, a sense of pseudo boredom hung in his tone as he repeated your words from earlier. 

This man was going to drive you absolutely crazy, you could just feel it in your bones, but you couldn’t help being turned on by his composure. He bought the books you’d been interested in and held your hand as you both walked outside. The walk to his car was pretty short and naturally he opened the passenger door for you before going around. You reached inside of your purse and grabbed your phone, noting there were a few messages from Kat. 

• Are you getting your back broken yet? You better be after you blew me off.
• You’re not the only one who snagged someone from that dinner party you know? My match still wants to meet even though you’re a flake. Your guy better be hot as fuck.

You laughed at her messages before responding to her:

• I’m on a date. I’m going to go get my guts rearranged shortly. I hope your guy is as good as the first time so you can stop being bitter.

The ride to Nanami’s place was accompanied by soft music playing over the radio and the occasional quip or observation that you made along the way. The quiet was charged with an exciting amount of tension though. While you looked out of the window at the passing city Nanami put a hand on your thigh. The hem of your ivory satin dress stopped at your knee, but his hand easily made it ride up. You relaxed your thigh, letting it fall open slightly as you looked from the window to his hand, and then up to him. His eyes were on the road, naturally, but his hand was still slowly crawling higher. His hands were warm, and his fingers wrapped around your inner thigh easily, pressing into your soft skin. If you had any shame at all, you might be ashamed about just how wet a simple touch like that made you, but honestly you’d been wet since he had you against the bookshelves. He kept moving his hand until his pinky was pressed right against the your sex, putting pressure right on your clit. 

“Bet you want to grind yourself against my hand don’t you?” he said placidly. 

“Yes, sir,” you breathed. 

He squeezed your thigh once more firmly, “That’s too bad. Stay still.” You turned to stare straight ahead being as still as possible and staunchly ignoring the desire to squeeze your thighs together, or roll your hips. The, seemingly, random squeezes to your thigh made his finger lightly rub past your sex every time and it was a true struggle to stay completely still, You bit your lip and closed your eyes, forcing yourself to relax into the passenger seat. Logically, even when the two of you got to his place there was the lobby to walk through, and that long ass elevator ride. If you lost it now, you were in for some serious suffering later and you could feel it in your bones. He pulled into a parking spot in the parking garage and you waited for him to come around to your door and open it before getting out. 

Honestly, you weren’t sure he could top last time.  If it turned out to be anything like that first time, you would be grateful that it was Friday night and you might be able to sleep in tomorrow morning. Nanami held your hand again, leading you through the lobby, into the elevator for the longest ride of your life. Maybe it was kind of obnoxious to live so high up. Maybe it wasn’t fun or charming at all. You were getting impatient. He led the way out of the elevator and to the door, and he had it unlocked in record time. It was the only warning you got that perhaps Nanami was feeling just as impatient as you. However, it was too little too late, because the very minute the door was shut, he was crowding up against you until your back was against the door. It took you only a second to match his energy, throwing your arms around his neck, as he leaned down to kiss you. 

His mouth moved against your insistently, much more desperate than the last time the two of you were together. It felt like he meant to eat you alive. He picked you up suddenly, which startled you. Your answering yelp made him laugh. 

“I’ve got you, calm down,” he said before kissing your throat. 

“You really know how to sweep a girl off her feet,” you joked, letting your hands slide from his shoulders, to his neck until your fingers were in his hair. 

“This dress has been driving me crazy all night,” he grumbled, “The nerve of you to look like this when I had a whole night planned for us.” 

“Sorry?” you apologized but you weren’t quite sure that you were sorry at all. 

“Oh you will be.” He promised, holding you tighter as he took you away from the wall to walk to his bedroom. You occupied yourself with kissing the parts of him that had been on your mind since you laid eyes on him. First his jaw then down to his throat where you set your teeth against his pulse, testing to see how far he’d let you go before he stopped you. He did not stop you. You didn’t bite him because you wanted to hurt him, far from it in fact. There was something about the way he put you on edge with just a single look or a few words that just made you want to sink your teeth into him. It was primal, carnal, and a part of yourself that you didn’t wholly understand. But when your teeth bit into him he made a sound that could probably sustain you for the rest of your life if you found a way to bottle it up. You kissed away any of the hurt you might have caused, only to breathe in and catch the heavy scent of his cologne. He must spray it there directly. 

His patience betrayed him once more before he could even get you to the bed. He was so close to it, but the way your lips felt against him was already maddening, and more than anything he wanted to be inside of you again. He could afford patience the first go around. He didn’t know what it was like to be between your thighs, to have you open up to him so easily. Nanami knew his vices, he knew them well. But you? You were bringing out the absolute worst in him and you had no idea.The things he would do to you given the chance, if he dared to ask, if he dared to let himself get more wrapped up in you than he already was. He detoured sharply, pressing you against another wall. Even in his haste he made sure not to hurt you. What I crime that would be, what a sin, to hurt such a soft sweet body… before you even begged him to.

“Kento,” you whined, as the hard buckle of his belt pressed right against you. To fix the problem you did your best to get your hands between the two of you so you could undo his belt. 

“Mmhm,” he hummed, pressing his hips tighter against you so that you were stuck between him and the wall.  It allowed him the leverage to use one hand. Naturally he would have to use that hand wisely. 

You made a frustrated sound at him, as his new angle made it nearly impossible for you to unbuckle his belt. He grabbed your face, making you look into his eyes, and swiftly stopping any complaint you might have made before the words could even come to you. His gaze was steady, even when it was half-lidded. 

“Don’t be impatient,” he chided, “Especially not after all that you’ve done tonight.” 

“What did I do?” your voice was breathless but your question was genuine. You seemed to have no idea of the effect you had on him, which was uncanny to him. Sure, Nanami knew that he was quite composed, but you must have noticed his lack of composure at moments. He’d nearly risked taking you against that book shelf. The only thing that stopped him was the fleeting knowledge of how sound carried in old opera houses. They were literally built to catch even a whisper and send it to every corner of the room. 

“Where should I start? This pretty face of yours is troublesome, especially when you look at me so innocently, like you don’t know what you’re capable of.” He thought of that first time, seeing your head bobbing in his lap, the warmth of your mouth, and the softness of your hands gripping him just right.

“Respectfully, Kento, you have no idea.” 

“You’ve been holding back?” he asked and the intensity behind your gaze told him all that he needed to know, “That’s okay, sweet thing, I have too.” 

Your eyes widened slightly only for him to roll his hips against yours, “I don’t want you to hold back,” you said.

“You don’t know what you’re asking for.” 

“Let me decide that. Please, please, Kento, I just want you so badly.” 

He regarded you with a calculating expression for a moment before he let a sharp breath out through his nose. You truly had no idea what you were asking for, but he supposed he could enlighten you just a little. Would it be everything he had? No, but it would be enough, enough to decide something for him once and for all, something that had been on his mind all week. 

You opened your mouth, presumably to beg some more, and he rolled his hips against you again just to watch your words devolve into a broken moan as you gripped his shoulder. The rounded edges of your nails dug into the heavy fabric of his suit jacket. At once, the amount of clothing he had on annoyed him, and even more upsetting were your clothes obstructing his view of your pretty body.

It should be a crime to be so beautiful. After seeing your form laid out for him, Nanami hardly found anything worth looking at in the way of art. He really just desired to see you, in any amount of lacy things, or better yet nothing at all. That thought was enough to get him to pull you in close so that he could move the short distance from the wall to the bed. He dropped you on the mattress, and immediately grabbed the hem of your dress, hastily tugging it up, but when the corset you layered over it got in the way he gave up, choosing instead to pull down your underwear.

All the while you hastily undid the hooks to get the corset off. His hands quickly replaced yours to do that too. You watched the drawn concentration on his face, and found yourself frozen under the intensity. Your dress was over your head and he was working on your bra. Just like last time though, he left your thigh highs on, his fingers worried the ruffled sheer trim as if he were admiring it, if only for a moment. 

“Why am I the only one naked?” you complained. 

“Hush.”  He grabbed your hand and pulled you up on your knees. You knelt on the bed which nearly made you the same height as him since his bed was on risers. He took off his jacket as he looked you in the eyes. Then came the waist coat, and then the tie. 

“Listen to me very carefully. I’m going to give you what you’re asking for, but if it becomes too much you can safe word out. I want you to think of a safe word.” 

“… Banana.” 

“Banana it is,” he agreed, “Lay back.” 

You paused, “… I don’t want to squish my hair.” 

He wanted to laugh at the fact that you thought your little hairstyle was going to survive tonight, but he supposed he couldn’t blame you for being naive to his ways. You didn’t know any better, but you would learn tonight.

“Alright, why do you get on your hands and knees then?” 

You turned to do as he asked, letting your belly drop so that your back arched for him. His fingers immediately met your sex, petting through your wetness. His fingers found your clit without any hesitation, moving in quick circles that made you rock your hips back against him. Suddenly a heavy handed smack hit your ass, making it jiggle just a bit and you gasped. 

“I didn’t say you could move,” he reminded taking his hand away from your sex.

You bit your lip, stifling a whine, “Sorry, sir.” 

“I forgive you,” he murmured, “You don’t know how things work with me just yet, but I’ll clear that up. I’m taking care of you. All you have to do is take what I give you.” 

“Okay.” 

“Okay?”

“Yes, sir,” you corrected. You heard the jingle of his belt and resisted the urge to look over your shoulder, lest you disappoint him again. Soon enough, his fingers were back, this time pressing against your entrance, two to start out. He moved slowly, carefully pushing past any residual resistance. However, you were so turned on that he wasn’t met with much opposition.

He watched his fingers disappear inside of you, and the way that you gripped covers underneath your hands. You were obviously fighting the urge to move. Watching you try to be good for him made something stir in the pit of his stomach. He pushed his fingers in, letting his hand get heavy, pressing down against your spot as he pulled them back out. The sound of your wetness was palpable, truly music to his ears, and he was set on hearing much more. He went just a bit harder, listening to the sounds you made. 

You were slowly going out of your mind, keeping your muscles locked in place so you wouldn’t fuck his fingers back. They felt heavy inside you, and despite the fact that you knew he couldn’t have more than two of his fingers inside of you at the moment, you felt full. And somehow completely and heartbreakingly unsatisfied as well.  He kept fucking them into you, curling them just right to rub against your spot every time. He added a third finger, his strokes were slow, but firm, obviously trying to be sure he didn’t hurt you when he gave you what you wanted most. You bit your lip to keep from begging him to just fuck you already. He told you to take it, that’s what you would do. 

He pulled his fingers out of you, when you were so wet, the back of his hand was covered in a good amount of your slick. He used his clean hand to open up the bedside table for a condom. He heard your breath hitch and couldn’t help his own smugness. You had no idea what was waiting for you, the way his patience had worn down to nothing, studying his own fingers, seeing how they became wetter and wetter everytime they plunged into you, and the way your warm wet heat, clenched around his digits. He’d lost his patience so long ago. He wouldn’t be satisfied now until you were crying out to him, crooning his name over and over again. He rolled on the condom and angled himself to meet your entrance. 

You squeezed your eyes shut as you felt him. He teased you, running the fat head of his cock against you, basically daring you to move with him, to step out of line. A desperate little whine escaped you, but you did not move, even as he rubbed against your clit, which was already swollen from arousal and aching with neglect. Then he was back at your entrance pressing in slowly. He made sure you felt every single inch, and the way he stretched your insides in spite of the fact that it hadn’t been that long since you had him and he’d just prepped you. The feeling it sent through your body was maddening. You couldn’t have made a sound if you wanted to. Once he was, presumably half way in (it felt like halfway), he snapped his hips forward making them clap against your ass. You gasped sharply, losing balance as you pitched forward. 

“Stay down,” he ordered when you began to fall forward. He liked the way you looked at that angle anyway. He gripped your hip firmly as he continued his punishing pace, not bothering to ease you into it. You wanted him to go all out, he’d give you at taste of that, he’d give you a taste of what he could do to you, as retribution for making him feel the way he did. Two dates, two measly dates and there was something in him that wanted to ruin you so thoroughly that he’d never have to question if you’d come to him with a simple crook of his finger. He told you as much before, but that was easily written off as something said in the heat of the moment. It was anything but, it was a solemn promise, maybe even a threat, he didn’t know for sure if you should be worried yet. Or rather he wasn’t sure if he should be worried yet. At the moment, he couldn’t worry, too caught up in the sound of you crying out for him, and the sharp staccato smack every time he buried himself inside of you. 

“Kento!” you cried out his name, hand involuntarily going back to press against him, to keep him from going too deep. It’s not that hurt. Good God it did anything but hurt. The sudden intensity was mind numbing, it was overwhelming, all encompassing, you’d tried to grit your teeth and bear it but it felt like he meant to quite literally rearrange your guts. He felt deep, especially with the steep arch of your back. His pace was relentless, driving you closer and closer to some unknowable precipice. Either you were going to come, or you were going to lose your mind completely, either way what bliss.

Your hand wound up glancing off of his hip and he grabbed it in a tight grip before spanking you again, “I told you to take it,” he growled at you mercilessly. 

“Kento,” your answering whine was down right devastate and it was the sweetest sound he’d ever heard. 

“That’s right, sweet thing, say my name. Maybe that’ll save you,” he mocked before spanking you once more. He pressed your wrist to your lower back holding you in place that way. He reached around to rub your clit. Your cries immediately became more desperate. 

You bit the covers trying your best to withstand the sweet torture that he put your body through, relentlessly bullying into you. Maybe he was onto something when he said you had no idea what you were asking for. Your whole body was shaking as that coil inside of you wound tighter. When it snapped you cried out lately again pitching forward to escape the overwhelming pleasure. Nanami was not at all pleased with this. He smacked your ass again and said something that you barely even understood. Too much was going on. His thrusts did not stop and you still found yourself shying away, being driven across the bed. Even with just one had you clawed in to the soft covers on the bed trying to drag your body away from him just for the slightest bit of relief. If he let up just a little you could think, you could breathe, maybe you could even call your soul back to your body. He huffed an annoyed sound before he followed you, kneeling on the bed and therefore putting himself closer than before. He then used the hand not holding your wrist to grab your shoulder and haul you up. You knelt in front of him your back to his chest as he continued fucking up into you. Then his large hand curled around your throat. 

“Don’t fucking run from me,” he growled in your ear, “This is what you wanted, so you’re going to take it. Be a good girl and take it.”

“Yes!” You moaned. 

“You like that? You like being my good girl?” 

“Yes! Yes, please!”

“Go faster?” He guessed, a teasing lilt to his tone, before doing as he said. Your gasp got caught in you throat before you could even say anything. He groaned a pleased sound 

“Kento!” You whined. 

He started chasing his high as he felt you shaking in his arms. You felt utterly suspended by the pleasure, bouncing with his movements, and the resulting movement of the bed. You couldn’t tell if your eyes were open or closed. Your brain couldn’t focus enough to see. All it could focus on was the raw feeling of him moving inside of you. Your orgasm had opened up whole new depths inside of you. It was paralyzing, earth shattering, and you wanted more. He pushed you down suddenly, making you fall flat on your stomach. For just a second he wasn’t as deep and it allowed you to breathe, not that you used that breath for anything good.

“Kento, please, don’t stop. Fuck me, please, I need it.”

He groaned feeling the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end at your cries. let go of your wrist in favor of lifting your hips at just the right angle so that he could plow deep inside of you. Your sobbing moans were the only thing in his head. The way your voice jumped and jolted with each hard thrust kept him going. It kept him pushing past the heavy erratic contraction of your your sex. Wrapped up in you heavy moans he spanked you again, loving the loud yell it caused. He chuckled, not because it was particularly funny, but because it felt good. You felt good. And he could feel his release right there, so close and any second-

Wetness suddenly splashed against his hips and your sex locked down on him like a vice as you cried out a long heavy moan until you were utterly breathless. Nanami cursed, alarmed by your sudden tightness and the intensity of his own orgasm. He pressed in deep, hips stuttering through half formed thrusts as he came inside of the condom. The strength in his arms was beginning to wane and so he hastily pulled out of you so he could fall to the side instead of on top of you. From the sound of your gasping breaths you were having trouble as it was.He gave himself a few minutes to recover before moving. He disposed of the condom and looked back to see that you were still lying there on your stomach

He called your name, softly, “Are you alright?”

“So good. So perfect,” you breathed. Nanami let out a relieved breath before swatting your ass with barely even half strength. 

“Thought I broke you.”

“Gonna take a little more than that, Kento,” you sighed happily. 

“Come on let’s get you cleaned up.”

You pushed up on shaky limbs and Nanami helped you out, heaping praise on you as he picked you up. If you weren’t already floating on cloud nine all of his flattery would have done it for you. You’d actually been smart enough to pack some overnight stuff in your purse this go around and so you had a bonnet to cover your head and the proper things to take off your makeup and wash your face. By the time you got back in bed you were sleepy.

When you settled in bed against his chest you spoke, “Can we sleep in and fuck again whenever we wake up?”

“My whole Saturday is yours if you want it, I’ll fuck you awake and back to sleep if you want it,” he said this so succinctly as if it were a matter of scientific fact. His tone made you giggle. 

“Good,” you said, stretching out your limbs before putting your leg over him, “Will you cook breakfast for me again?”

“Of course.”

“You really are spoiling me. I’ll be a monster by the end of this.”

He didn’t respond, but instead started rubbing the thigh that you slung over his waist. His hand went all the way up to caress your thigh before going back down again. You fell asleep not too long after he started doing that. Nanami stayed awake quite a bit longer thinking and planning. 

As promised the two of you wound up going a couple of rounds first thing in the morning, once in bed and once in the shower. Soon enough you were sitting in the kitchen watching him cook. There was a certain novelty to seeing Nanami outside of a clean cut suit. He was wearing a band shirt, but it wasn’t a band you recognized. It wasn’t thread bare but you could tell it had been well loved. Seeing Nanami in black was even more striking, and seeing him in sweatpants at the same time made him a real feast for the eyes. Nanami wasn’t overly invested in his own hotness. You could tell he knew he was attractive, that knowledge just seemed to be enough for him. He didn’t need to do unreasonable things like cook bacon without a shirt to sell a fantasy. He looked soft in his t-shirt and sweatpants, utterly relaxed. He set a plate in front of you before assembling his own breakfast and taking a seat at the kitchen table as well. You sipped coffee from a fancy glass mug. It came from an equally fancy espresso machine.

“How long before you kick me out?” You asked cheekily, but you were a little serious. The last thing you wanted to do was overstay your welcome. 

“The better question is how long before you want to leave.”

“No, because I’ll just move in. This is a nice place you’ve got here, and the in-home chef is easy on the eyes,” you teased. 

“I have work Monday morning so you’d have to be okay alone for eight hours.”

“Wait… you’d let me stay that long?”

“Mmhm. I like your company.” He turned to look at you then and therefore caught your little answering grin. It was absolutely darling. 

You wrapped your arms around his waist, “Can we watch Planet Earth Together? I think you’d like it.”

“Sure, have you seen it before?”

“I’ve seen a couple of episodes.”

He nodded absently. 

When you settled on the sofa to watch it, Nanami pulled you right into his lap. He wrapped his arms around your waist and watched the documentary series over your shoulder. At first it was hard to concentrate, sitting on top of his strong thighs with his equally strong arms wrapped around you. To make matters worse he would kiss your neck and shoulder randomly. At first it put you on edge with anticipation, but when two episodes passed with no rapid escalation you just relaxed against him, graciously accepting the affection. He had freely admitted that he wanted relationship stuff without the relationship, being boo’d up was to be expected. 

It wasn’t so bad. You couldn’t even remember the last time you were just held. Or the last time someone touched you because it just felt nice to do it, especially not over your stomach. He really seemed to just enjoy your softness. He was well behaved for a three and a half episodes but you supposed even he could get distracted. His hands wandered, going up your torso slowly, obviously giving you a chance to tell him “no” or wiggle away. 

“Go on,” you said when his hands paused on your ribs. His hands kneaded the soft squishy flesh of your breasts, trapping your nipples between his fingers to pinch them. The documentary was immediately forgotten. You let your head lull back against his shoulder, pressing your chest into his hands. The action put an arch in your back and gave you the leverage you needed to slowly rock your hips in his lap. Your legs fell on either side of his, and he opened his legs wider, moving his hands for just a brief moment to grab your hips and line you up just right against your hard on. Before you could get any bright ideas his hands were back on your breasts, kneading them harshly. He kissed your neck, whispering sweet nothing in your ear between kisses, telling you how beautiful you were, how he liked how soft your tits were, how you were the most perfect woman he’d ever laid eyes on.

“I’m going to fuck you until you’re stupid with it,” he promised and because you were already stupid for him, you begged him to do it. The fourth episode ended and you were bouncing in his lap, too fucked out to think, barely able to breathe as he drove the air out of your lungs every time he hit the end of you. Needless to say, he made good on his promise to fuck you any way you wanted.

You left Sunday morning. You had job interviews Monday morning, much to Nanami’s chagrin. It was funny to you, just how grumpy he got when you told him you needed to go home. He made no effort to hide it at all. The stubborn frown on his face when you started getting dressed to leave was prominent the entire time.

“I gotta earn a living, Kento,” you laughed, “I’d love to just be a pair of open legs for you, but money makes the world go round.”

“You’re not just a pair of legs. You’re a friend attached to those legs.” He asserted thinking of the way that the two of you did eventually make it back around to finishing up Planet Earth and how you kept him company while he cooked meals for the two of you. It was as he suspected from the beginning, cooking was better when there were was someone else to feed as well as himself. And you were so easy to please. All it took was good food, some banter, and the books he bought you from the book store. Being with you didn’t exhaust him… well… your company didn’t exhaust him. He knew himself to be quite introverted, but your company did not feel like a chore. It was a rare treat to find someone like that, but it was probably because you were content to sit quietly in your own thoughts instead of constantly demanding your attention.

“Aw, thanks,” you said sarcastically and you caught his little smirk at that. 

“I can just drive you home, if you’re comfortable with me knowing where you live.”

“Well I didn’t care until you said it like that. Should I be worried about you knowing where I live?”

He scoffed, “Maybe. What’ll it be?”

“I’ll take the ride.”

He nodded and was silent for a moment before scrunching his nose, “Are you sure you have to go?”

“Yes,” you laughed, “Plus, distance makes the heart grow fonder. You’d get sick of me.”

“I doubt that, but it can’t be helped. Come on,” he sighed, going towards the door. You followed after him and he led the way down to the parking garage. You were a bit sad to be going too. How were you supposed to go back to cooking for yourself? And not having sex multiple times a day? You thought about the subtle soreness between your legs and thought maybe it was for the best you were getting a break. Nanami was borderline insatiable. Also, you’d low key been ignoring your friends. You’d answered a couple of your messages but not nearly with your usual frequency. 

When he pulled up at your complex you went to open the car door but then paused. You heard Nanami chuckle and his seatbelt click. 

“You’re a faster learner,” he congratulated before opening his own door to get out. He came around and opened the passenger side door. You got out and paused.

“Thank you for another awesome, albeit long, date,” you said, not really knowing how to say goodbye after spending a whole weekend fucking this man. It wasn’t that you hadn’t done this before, it was just that you didn’t usually feel so comfortable with someone so quickly. 

“Thank you for keeping me company.”

You nodded, “Do we shake hands? Or-“

“Come here,” he crooked his finger at you and you took a step forward before he simply took you in his arm and kissed you. It wasn’t a simple kiss either, it was slow and borderline nasty. It felt so natural to be in his arms at this point that you forgot you were in public.  When he pulled away you blinked, dazed by the kiss. 

“I’ll see you soon. Now go, before I change my mind.”

You nodded a beat late, “Right, um bye.” You turned on your heel before going up the stairs to your apartment building.

Next Chapter

The Sweetest Thing

Pairing: Nanami Kento x fem!reader

Summary: You go to a fancy dinner party at your best friend’s behest only to realize it’s not your normal dinner party. It’s an engagement where very wealthy find other who match their more… carnal sexual desires. With the promise of fancy rich people food you press on only to meet the serious yet charming Kento Nanami whose motivations for attending the soiree are similar to yours. However a night of good company and conversation leads to much, much more.

Warnings: Porn with plot, NSFW, Minors do not interact, Vaginal fingering, Vaginal sex, blowjobs, dom/sub dynamics, service dom Nanami, a sub who’s a pleaser

A/N: Alright, I know I said Nanami was going to get a Pride and Prejudice series but I’m a slut so this is what happened instead. I also said that I would never put out a series before I finished it again… but I’m a liar too so here we are. This series keeps going as long as you all keep engaging with it. So if you want a part 2 speak up!

More Fics From Me

It started out as a joke. It all started as something you and a friend were doing in jest. You didn’t have anything else to do, so you figured what the hell when a mutual friend invited you to a dinner party for the very wealthy. Your friend, Kat, was calling it kinky speed dating. Apparently rich people usually used these parties to hook up, so it was a chance to meet people who were into various things, everything from men who liked to be dominated, to women who could send ping pong balls across the room without using their hands. It was a Saturday night, you were freshly unemployed and you had very little to lose. At the very least, it would be a free meal and a story to tell later.

Oddly enough it was a pretty fancy event. It gave you a reason to wear that dress at the back of your closet that you bought on a whim only to realize it was too fancy to just wear out. It was black and the plunging neckline was deep enough to show off your cleavage but still get away with wearing a bra. You wore pumps by necessity, the dress was just too long not to wear heels.

“Damn, you look good,” Kat said when she came to pick you up. 

You looked at her, she too wore black, but her dress was strapless, and made her tall figure look even more voluptuous, “You too. Are you actually taking this thing seriously?”

She shrugged, “I’m hoping I’ll run into a pay pig.” 

You nodded slowly, “I’m just hoping for a nice meal, that’s it.” 

“You better pray for a pay pig too,” she said as you locked your apartment door. You huffed a rueful laugh. Maybe she was right. You weren’t overly worried about your jobless state. You had a good resume and a degree in a great field. You would find work. You just didn’t want to deal with the daily BS of a 9 to 5. At the end of the day, you simply did not dream of labor. 

The venue was nice, nicer than you expected. Almost… too nice. You’d been expecting an average person’s fancy meet up, this seemed like a big deal. You were happy that you overdressed. It was well lit inside, which was surprising until you signed a Non Disclosure Agreement. So there were people with reputations in here, the kind of people who would pay a pretty penny to be sure no one breathed a word of this meeting. Some small worried part of your brain wondered if this might be a set up. You stuck close to your friend as she ventured towards the bar, where there were a few bartenders serving up drinks.

“Open bar,” Kat mused as you both stood there, “They got money, money.” 

“Mmhm, so have some decorum for once in your life. At least until I eat some rich people food.” 

Your mutual friend came over, her eyes were wide with excitement upon seeing the two of you there. She gave you both name tags and a tablet with a questionnaire on it. You sipped your mixed drink while you looked over the paper. 

“So glad you two could make it. You two even out our numbers. We had a few last minute cancellations, so you’re really saving my ass here,” she said. 

“No prob, Ness. When is food happening? If there’s no food, I’m out.” 

“There is food. I’ll send a waiter right over with some hors d'oeuvres for you two. Once you fill out your questionnaire you’ll be matched with someone who you’re most compatible with. You’ll have dinner with them.” 

You looked at the screen as you sipped more of your drink, only to nearly choke at the first question: During sex do you find yourself in a leading or following role?

“Straight to the point isn’t it?”

“The people here have very specific tastes,” Ness said, “Look, you don’t have to go home with anyone, you can dine and dash for all I care. Just have dinner.” 

You nodded emphatically, taking a deep breath to steady your nerves. You filled out the questionnaire, had a few hors d'oeuvres and bided your time. Before long your tablet dinged with a message. It gave you a table to go to. The large room, you realized, acted more as a foyer and you followed the flow of people going to the back towards a hallway. You found your room first. There was a set of four tables in the room, and you noticed the table with your number on it and sat down. The questionnaire wasn’t all about bedroom stuff, there was a good amount of personality based questions so you might just get along with the person you were paired with, at least you’d get along long enough to enjoy dinner. You heard the door open again and another set of people came in. You didn’t turn to see who. It was obvious that the whole point of this setup was to keep things as private as possible. There were dark heavy looking curtains separating each table. to help with privacy. However you looked up immediately when someone came towards your table. He was tall; you noticed that first. You had to crane your head all the way back to look at him. Next he was… broad, probably fit. His shoulders were just something else to look at. Match that with the way his waist nipped in and you realized just how fit he must be underneath that suit. The suit was nice, well-fitted, in fact it was perfect. Almost as perfect as his neatly combed and gelled blond hair. Not a hair out of place, or a wrinkle on his clothes to be found. What a perfectly put together man. He pulled out his chair and sat across from you revealing a face that was more than just handsome but truly visually interesting. He had high sharp cheekbones that hollowed his cheeks quite a bit. His eyes studied you with similar appraisal, even if they looked subtly tired. You might have said bored, if his gaze wasn’t dancing over your form with obvious interest. No, the man in front of you was not bored, not in the least. You wondered if he worked on weekends.

“Hello,” he said politely, “Y/N L/N?” He extended his hand to you.

That was a part of the survey, “Yes, and you are Kento Nanami.” You said his whole name as you put your hand in his, expecting a handshake. Instead he took your hand and kissed your knuckles like you were some kind of beautiful young maiden on the village square. It seemed far more gentlemanly than you expected from a man in this crowd. Your whole face went hot at the gesture. 

“I am. You’ll have to excuse me saying it, but you don’t seem like the type to seek out these kinds of parties.” 

“What gave me away?” you chuckled. 

“Your answers,” he said, holding up the tablet with one hand. You could hardly believe it was the same model they gave you. His hands made it look much smaller. You turned to your own tablet that you’d discarded on the table without another thought. 

“Wait, I could have seen your answers?” 

He nodded, “So what are you here for, if not the theme of this gathering.” 

“Honestly?”

“I do appreciate honesty.” 

“Well then, my friend promised me a great meal if I came to this thing. I’m sure you’re a great guy, but my primary motivation is the food.” 

“Then we are the same,” he sat back in his chair, obviously pleased by this discovery. 

The serious way in which he announced this made you smile, “You’re here for the food too?”

“Yes, a… friend of mine said there would be great food, and he promised to leave me alone about my sex life if I came here.” 

“Either you despise this friend of yours, or he’s your best friend,” you laughed. 

“Two things can be true at once.” 

His answer made you laugh again. Despite his serious disposition, you could tell he meant to make you laugh. There was a sense of satisfaction in his gaze as he regarded your laughter. He had such warm brown eyes, especially for a man with such a serious appearance. 

“Okay, so what is it that we do while we wait for this ‘amazing food’,” you air quoted, “I imagine everyone else is talking about their questionnaire.” 

“We can still do that. I have a few questions about your answers.” 

“Oh?” 

“Mmhm,” he picked up the tablet and read off one of your answers, “You said that you simply did not dream of labor.” 

“I don’t. I’m good at a lot of things, but I have no real desire to exploit my talents for this capitalist hellscape we live in.” 

He hummed, “And what do you do for money?”

“Until very recently? I was a columnist.” 

“Did you quit or get fired?”

“Fired. My boss and I didn’t get along. We just couldn’t seem to see eye to eye. He kept looking everywhere but my eyes, you know?”

“And you were fired because?”

“Because I made a complaint… well not officially. Talent reviews came around after I made my complaint and suddenly I wasn’t a team player.” 

Nanami nodded slowly, “You might have a case there. Lawsuits like that are pretty easy to win if you’ve got proof of a timeline.” 

You raised an eyebrow, “Funny you should say that. I’ve got a folder on my desktop full of screenshots of inappropriate behavior. So what are you, a lawyer?”

He nodded, “I know someone who specializes in cases like yours. She’s young but she’s great at her job.” 

“Interesting. I might need her number.” You looked down at his answers as they loaded on your tablet, “Alright, so to you, Mr. Nanami, you said that you called yourself a foodie. Does that just mean you like to eat?” 

“I enjoy cooking as well, but it’s hard to rationalize spending much time on it when I’m only cooking for myself, though,” he shrugged. 

“You look like a man with good taste, you’ve got to be able to make more than a simple alfredo.” 

“You would be right. I’ve taken culinary classes. I’m a great cook. I’m best at Japanese cuisine, but I’m no stranger to Italian,” he said, obviously looking at your list of favorite foods. It was only now occurring to you that that question might have been kink related.

“I’m not picky about my carbs.” 

“I have a weakness for carbs as well. Unfortunately I’m not the best baker, but I can make pasta.” 

“I can bake,” you said matter-of-factly, “I bake better than I cook actually.” 

He raised his eyebrows in an expression of true interest. It was different from the polite human interest he afforded. Now he seemed to be truly engaged. 

“Waaait, the bread thing isn’t a kink is it?” you asked. 

You actually made him laugh that time, “No, it’s not. I like bread in a very… non-sexual way.” 

“Good, because I don’t think I could handle anyone using a loaf I spent forever kneading, and proofing for anything other than its intended purpose.” 

“Already considering baking for me,” he teased. 

Your face was on fire again, “Well, you seemed very interested. I figured I’d humor you for the sake of conversation.” 

A waiter came by to set a bottle of wine on the table. It was your preferred flavor. Then they sat a glass closer to Nanami before he poured your glass. Once they left, you inquired about Nanami’s drink. 

“Whiskey.” 

“Ooo manly,” you cooed. 

He hummed, “I’m not surprised by the dessert wine either.” 

You supposed he had a point. You weren’t exactly breaking any stereotypes, “Alright, you got me there.” 

Conversation was easy, easier than you ever found it with a man. Ironically, your problem with men was the way they could turn an innocent conversation sexual at the drop of a dime. Nanami was actively doing the opposite. In an environment where it was expected of the two of you to be talking about sex, the two of you were doing anything but. It was fun. You thought maybe he was having fun too. You talked easily as time passed. You playfully slid him the basket of fresh bread. 

“Knock yourself out,” you smiled, “I had an ungodly amount of hors d'oeuvres.” 

“Thank you. Are you always this generous?” 

You shook your head, “No, not at all. I’m actually quite selfish when it comes to food. Consider yourself lucky. I guess I’m feeling grateful I was paired up with a charming dinner date. I was really ready to suffer in the name of fancy food and free drinks. Saying it out loud to someone who isn’t invested in convincing me to be here is revealing just how badly this could have gone for me.” 

He nodded, “Yes, I have to say the same. I was ready to dodge some rabid woman’s ceaseless advances.” 

You snorted, “Mmhm, you probably have to beat the ladies off of you with a stick. You walk in with your nice suit and your shiny cufflinks, without a hair out of place, I can only imagine the kind of attention you get.” 

He paused in the middle of chewing to narrow his eyes at you. You smiled at his skepticism. You were finding that you were actually a little bit curious about his other answers, the ones you couldn’t spin in an innocent direction. 

“The audacity of you, Mr. Nanami,” you teased with a smile, “Acting like we don’t know about the other answers on this survey.” 

“I thought we were here for the food,” he said when his mouth wasn’t full anymore. 

You shrugged, “What can I say, you charmed me. We can at least talk about the other things, you know if you want. If not, it’s no big deal.” 

He paused thinking it over, “What answer caught your eye?” 

Your answering grin almost hurt your cheeks, “Spanking. You weren’t very specific. Are we talking, belts, crops, floggers-”

“Open palm. I prefer open palm.” 

“Me too,” you breathed. 

“Mmhm, it’s almost as if this was a compatibility test,” He said before tearing off another piece of bread to eat. 

“Well there are things I said nothing about. Like ropes. I said absolutely nothing about them.”

“But you didn’t say no to them, that would be a talking point.” 

“Oh… well then, not off the bat, but maybe after some trust was built I might be open to trying things like that. I actually… don’t see anything here that I wouldn’t be open to trying. Possible punishment… multiple orgasms? Sir, is this really a punishment?” 

“Trust me, it can be.” 

You raised an eyebrow at him, still skeptical, “If you say so, I know what punishment I’d want.” 

He only smiled in response. You continued to carry the conversation while Nanami enjoyed the bread. Drinking loosened your tongue a bit, until you were no longer shy to talk about things on your own list. 

“I think I might like to be choked, as long as you don’t surprise me with it. I had a guy go straight to that out of nowhere.” 

“Horrifying.” 

“Very. I saw my life flash before my eyes. But I lived to tell the tale.” 

“You know, I can’t decide if coming to this thing for free food is admirable or stupid on you part.” 

“I didn’t put down a degradation kink,” you grumbled. 

“I didn’t mean to offend,” he chuckled, “but these things could be dangerous for a woman… specifically a non dominant woman.”

“Well, every interaction with a man is dangerous when you’re a woman. At least I get fancy food out of this interaction.” 

“Hm, you’re right. So it’s admirable. For the record, I don’t enjoy doing anything my partner hasn’t given me explicit consent to do,” he said seriously. 

“I see that,” you nodded, but you gave him a little smile, “you have non-consent as a hard no.” 

He returned your expression, “You do too.” 

You wrinkled your nose, “It’s almost like it was a compatibility test.” 

Conversation was a bit sparse as the main course came and you were allowed a moment to think things over. Were you really thinking about this? Maybe just for a night. He was handsomeand sweet in a very deadpan way. There was just something about him that you liked. It was probably the most you ever laughed on a date. You told him about Kat and how she talked you into this situation and he told you about his friend, Gojo, when a particularly loud laugh interrupted the relatively dull roar of conversations. There were curtains on either side of you, so you couldn’t see the other tables, but when he heard the laugh he sighed. 

“That’s my friend.” 

“Well he sounds like he’s having a great time.” 

“He’s probably laughing at his own joke.” 

You snorted, before devolving into giggles, “Do you really think?”

“Oh I know.” 

“I laugh at my own jokes all the time. I think I’m hilarious.” 

“I actually believe that you’re funny. He is not.”

“Mm, so what happens now. Dessert?” You asked. 

“… There is an actual dessert, if that’s what you’re asking.”

“Mmhm, ugh after eating all of this I’m going to be useless. Do other people take their matches home after all this? I think I’d get a stomach cramp.” 

“Some people are into that kind of thing,” he said dryly. 

You looked at him, narrowed your eyes and then slowly turned your gaze to the tablet as if you were checking his answers to see if he was one of those people. He laughed at that. 

“I’m not one of those people. If I’m honest, I just thought we would exchange numbers.”

“That works for me.”

“What are you doing next weekend?” 

“I’m free Friday and Saturday. Take out your phone. I’ll give you my number. You can give me the details.” 

“Excellent.”

~

Kat was over the moon about the fact that your night ended in you getting someone’s number. She went home with the guy she met and spent all of Sunday brunch singing his praises. She wasn’t sure if she’d see him again, but you could kinda tell she was hoping she did. Still she was more excited that you were meeting up with Nanami. 

“I didn’t even know dates were on the table!” Kat exclaimed. 

“Did you ask?” 

“…No. The man was drop dead gorgeous. I was just trying to get in his pants.”

“Well my match was a proper gentleman… who was also there for the food, but we hit it off. He’s taking me to a gallery.” 

“Bitch, if you just found your soulmate Ness is going to demand to be maid of honor at your wedding.” 

“Katrina, it is one date. Damn, aren’t we getting just a little ahead of ourselves?” 

“Oh come on, it’s a little romantic isn’t it?”

“I’m just hoping to maybe get my back blown out one good time. Anything that happens after that is just a plus.” 

 The gallery was a new art installation, neutral ground for the two of you to meet and decide once and for all if the chemistry you had at that party was still there. The two of you texted a bit in between then and now and the vibes were still good, Nanami was just a busy man and he couldn’t be on the phone with you all the time, though his response times after work were promising, up until like ten when you were sure that he went to sleep. He seemed to have old man tendencies, which you loved. You couldn’t be bothered to stay up all night with anyone and you weren’t even that old. To be fair neither was Nanami but it seemed like you both had old people tendencies despite your age. 

“So you write?” Nanami said. 

“I write, but I always thought I’d write fiction… not use my imagination to fuel the machine you know? They say I’m a good columnist, but I don’t think I’m anything special. I’m more proud of my fiction.” 

“I’d say you’re a brilliant columnist.” 

You glanced away from the statue in front of you to look up at him, “You read my work?” 

“I was curious. I like to see things for myself, and I am determined that no agency in their right mind would get rid of you from a talent standpoint.” 

“Right, because you told me I had a case.” 

“Mmhm, and I believe it more after reading your work.” 

You hummed, stopping to study the lithe form of a woman shrouded in a veil that looked so real you almost forgot it was all marble. It was such a beautiful piece. 

“Well thank you. How about you, did you always dream of being a lawyer?”

He shrugged. “I’m good at it. If I have to do something, I  would rather do what suits me. And the pay is good.”

“Hm, prosecutor or defense?”

“Defense. I hate working with cops.” He said the last sentence with so much conviction you could only guess that there was a story there. You found that you quite liked pulling Nanami’s stories out of him. He wasn’t of the natural disposition to spend a very long time talking about himself. However, with the proper motivation you found that you could get him talking.

“That’s what I’m talking about. See? I knew I liked you.” You laughed. 

He scoffed, but seemed pleased by your approval nonetheless. He looked away from you to study another sculpture giving you a chance to study him a bit. Did he have any idea how his jawline put the carved marble around you to shame. Michelangelo, himself, would have taken Nanami as his muse. His bone structure was just a thing of beauty. It was almost rude to the art to have him walking about flaunting his perfection like that. You wondered if he was a bottle blond and if you’d be disappointed or impressed if he was. Blond was a bold voluntary choice, you were sure that his hair’s lightness sharpened his features even more. It was a striking look, but you supposed even if it was natural it took a good eye for style to know to leave well enough alone.

“So you’re a lawyer with an eye for art, good food, and you’re single how?” you struck up conversation again as you stood in front of a tall abstract piece.

He shrugged, “The process of dating is tedious and I’m picky.”

You understood that well enough. You’d been single for some time all because you hated dating. You hated going out with men you didn’t really know and having them disappoint you even though you didn’t expect much to begin with. It was exhausting. 

“If I’m honest, and I hope you won’t think ill of me for being straightforward, I don’t really have the time to maintain a solid relationship.” 

“Mm, so what’s this date for,” you asked patiently. 

“You can think about it as an… audition.” 

“Ooh, you’re one of those,” you sighed. Your shoulders slumped a bit. This was the part of things where he disappointed you. Well, at least you got to see some nice art.

“What do you mean?”

“A ‘high-value’ alpha male. Are you about to ask me what I bring to the table?” You stopped walking, turning so that you were right in front of him and could look him in the eye. There was genuine confusion in his gaze as he looked down at you. 

“That would be a stupid question. I asked you on the date… I’m not asking you to prove yourself that way… and that alpha male study on wolves was debunked years ago. Look, I value both of our time, so here is what I’m trying to figure out about you: I want to know if you’re the kind of woman who can handle a mutually beneficial relationships without emotional attachment… beyond a friendship.” 

You blinked at him, “You’re looking for a friend with benefits?”

“I suppose, but I’d actually enjoy a friendship with you. Most engagements like that don’t actually involve much friendship despite the name” 

You narrowed your eyes at him, “It’s like I made you in a lab.” 

“So you’re looking for the same.” 

You nodded before you turned on your heel to keep walking, “It’s going to sound complicated but… I always thought that if I could just find someone to exclusively have sex with, maybe cuddle on the weekends, and the two of us weren’t having sex with anyone else then I could be happy with that level of companionship. I like my personal space, and room to think. I’m kinda uninterested in the games people play with one another. What I’m saying is… I’ve been looking for a straightforward person.”

“Then our meeting was incredibly serendipitous.” 

“Or maybe it was a very good compatibility test.” 

“Maybe so… do you want to get out of here?”

You looked around the gallery as if you were really considering staying before answering, “Dunno, are we going to bang if we do?” 

He pulled in a slow breath and took a moment to look playfully disappointed with you, before he answered, “Depends, do you have up to date STD and STI testing results.” 

Your eyes widened and you slowly reached out to poke his chest, “God, you’re so lifelike. But you just don’t seem real.” 

“Is that a good or a bad thing?” 

“Good, very good, I got a check up when you scheduled this date… you know just in case. I’ve got my results on my phone. You?”

He nodded, “I got tested before I proposed the date. Let’s get out of here then.” 

 Nanami’s place made your apartment look like a run down hovel. The front lobby alone was something to marvel at, though you had sense enough not to gawk. You walked beside him, enjoying the companionable yet charged silence between the two of you. There was something… subtly intimidating about him. Maybe it was his comfort with silence and his lack of boasting. Any other man would be regalling you with information about how hard it was to get into a place like this, and how he made more than enough to support his lifestyle. In fact, another man might have told you right off the bat that he lived in a luxurious high rise. Nanami’s displays of wealth were far more subtle and not even displays. They were just a byproduct of him. His watch was shiny and deceptively simple. You’d dated a guy once who was really into watches and he used to lust over one watch, the one on Nanami’s wrist. It was a Tag Heuer- Carrera edition. It was a $4000 watch and it appeared to just be his everyday watch. Then there was his cologne. It was more apparent in the elevator now that you were standing so close to him in a closed area. It was intoxicating, masculine for sure, but more of a clean scent than anything. It was refreshing, with the light musk the many masculine fragrances had. It made you want to press your nose into his neck and get a big whiff. 

You peered up at the climbing numbers, wondering just how high up the two of you were going to go. As it kept climbing you looked at Nanami only to realize he was looking straight at you. You raised an eyebrow in questioning. 

“I’m trying to remember if I told you how beautiful you look tonight, but I can’t remember.” 

Your face flushed, “Oh… um I think you did.” 

“Hm, well it bears repeating. You are stunning. I like you in pearls.” 

You were wearing a pair of Vivienne Westwood earrings that you won from Ness in a bet. It was perhaps the most expensive jewelry you owned, aside from a couple of things your grandmother gave to you before she passed. You touched the earrings trying to curb your own smile at his compliment. 

“Thank you. You’re quite beautiful too,” you offered when you recovered enough to respond. 

He scoffed, “Thank you.” 

The elevator dinged and you didn’t get to look at the floor number before the door opened. You followed Nanami out into the quiet hallway. You looked around and noticed that the only other door on this side floor looked to be a fire exit and maybe a storage closet. He opened the door to his place and let you walk in first. You noticed the shoes at the doorway and took off your pumps at the door. It felt weird to even set your shoes next to what were probably thousand dollar dress shoes, but you tried not to dwell on it for long and just be glad that you decided to wear thigh highs with your dress. You hated the way tights could roll up on your stomach. It was aggravating to say the very least, so thigh highs and garters were your solution to that problem. 

“Can I make you a drink?” he asked while you looked out on the far side of the… well penthouse. It was a penthouse with a view of the whole city through floor to ceiling windows. Well, you knew he had an eye for pleasing aesthetics. 

“What do you have?” you asked, tearing your gaze from the view. 

“Quite a bit, but you don’t strike me as someone with a taste for scotch.” 

“You’re right about that. Any tequila?”

“Yes, actually. I’ve got all the ingredients for a tequila sunrise if that appeals to you.” 

“Sounds great.” 

The penthouse had an open design. It was a bachelor pad in the best possible way. It was clean, well put together and the simple yet well thought out design was refreshing to look at. His furniture was mostly neutral tones, with an obvious preference for shades of brown and cream together. There were pops of blue about and it was surprisingly complimentary. There was a bar that separated the kitchen and living room area. You took a seat and watched him discard his suit jacket on the back of the bar chair beside you before going behind the bar himself. 

You took the chance to go through your phone and produce your clinic results. What better time to talk about your status than over drinks, right? You paused, watching him neatly fold his sleeves up until they were at his elbow, revealing strong forearms. It was hot. It was hotter than it had any right to be, especially paired with his waistcoat. The suit jacket was really hiding just how built he was.

He made your drink with expert precision that made you wonder if he’d ever worked at a bar before. You didn’t care to break the silence, or interrupt the view you had as he shook the orange juice and tequila mixture, seeing the subtle flex of the muscles in his forearms and the way his sleeves strained just a bit around his biceps. Why the hell did a lawyer need to be this fit?

“So clean you could eat off me,” you said when he stopped shaking the mixture, holding your phone out to him. He leaned in a bit more to look at the screen and you were immediately distracted by the sharp cut of his jawline. You could only imagine how good he’d look if you were on your knees. It was not often that you immediately jumped to being on your knees, but there was something about Nanami. 

He set the cocktail shaker aside before grabbing his own phone to find his own results. He set it on the bar for you and you looked at the results, reading it over thoughtfully. 

“Clean as a whistle I’d like to blow,” you winked at him as you caught his gaze.

He smirked, “I might take you up on that.” He focused on pouring grenadine into the bottom of the cup, which was a bit different than how you usually saw people do it. Next there was the ice, then the orange juice and tequila. He gave it a short stir, before setting the glass down on the bar in front of you. 

He poured his own drink. It was some kind of brown liquor that he drank neat. You sipped at the drink he made for you and you were happy to say it was perfect. 

“I know our first impressions of each other exposed us to move our… desires more than other people normally do, but for the first night let’s keep it simple. 

“You mean vanilla?” 

“I mean, we’ll find what we both like. Just feel it out.” 

“This is still part of the audition, huh?” you teased. 

“That was a poor choice of words on my part,” he chuckled, “But we’re just figuring out what works, but I have a good feeling about you.” 

You cocked your head to one side, “What does that mean, Mr. Nanami?” 

“I’m usually a good read of character, and I can tell that we’re going to get along just fine.” 

“Right, that’s what makes you a good enough lawyer to afford a place like this.”

He shrugged, “It doesn’t hurt.” He took a sip and licked his lips absently. His lips were a pretty shade of pink, that you couldn’t wait to kiss. 

“So, tell me this, Kento, in your plan for this thing,” you gestured between the two of you, “What’s on the table?”

“What are you interested in? I prefer to take the lead, only because I’m particular.” 

“I like that, I’m indecisive. I don’t know where to start.” 

“Oh? What are your options?” He asked, coming around the bar to sit beside you. 

“Um, well… I’ve been thinking about you kissing me.”

“That’s chaste.” 

You pouted, “Well I already said I wanted to blow you.” 

“You did and I am okay with that, and you can have a kiss.” 

“Just one?” 

“As many as you want,” he indulged you, “I have things I’m interested in, and you can tell me what interests you out of that list.” 

You brought your drink up to your lips for liquid courage and to help with the sudden dryness in your mouth, “Oh? Is it a long list?” 

“Not terribly, at least, not in the case of foreplay. In general, the list is quite long,” he paused for a moment and you noticed him looking at you, “I’ll admit, I’ve been wanting to kiss you, and I do think you’d make a pretty picture on your knees, but I think the view from between your thighs might be better. Thigh highs? Did you mean to tease me?” 

His eyes flicked down to your legs, and you knew that your dress rode up a bit to reveal a bit of your garters, “No, I don’t like tights.” 

“Then an innocent choice,” he said, hooking his finger in the garter closest to him and snapping it lightly, “Well, when I’m done between your thighs, I want to take my time opening you up for me. I think I’ll make you cum on my fingers… if you’re alright with that.” 

“I guess I can find it in my heart to agree to that,” you said blithely, as if it was really a hardship to agree to him eating you out and fingering you. 

“So, we can move from the bar to my bedroom. You can get your kiss, I’d like you to sit on my lap for that, and I want to take my time touching every part of your body until I know it from muscle memory alone.” 

“That sounds like teasing.” 

“You like teasing,” he reminded you, “I do know what you’re into.” 

“Did you memorize my answers?”

“I have a great memory.” 

You drank the last of your tequila sunrise before turning to fully face Nanami, “To the bedroom then.” 

He simply nodded standing and offering his hand as you hopped down from the barstool. He led you past the front room into a tucked away hallway with a couple of doors on either side. The last door he opened was the bedroom and it was a sizable room on the corner of the building, meaning the wrap-around view was breathtaking. He sat on bed first, which appeared much bigger than a normal king size and far more comfortable than you ever saw a man’s bed look. The man had decorative pillows for fuck’s sake. He pulled you with him gently, coaxing you into his lap. You put your knee down on the bed, and you straddled his lap. His hands slid up your thighs, lifting the skirt of your dress so that you could settle in his lap easier. You let your hands rest on his shoulder. Seeing him even closer was somewhat overwhelming. His eyes were such a warm shade of brown, something about them made you a bit shy.

“Hi,” you breathed, when you realized you were just staring at him. 

“Hello,” he gave your thighs a firm squeeze, “You’re even prettier up close.” 

You bit your lip trying not to smile at his compliment. It wasn’t the first time a man complimented you for crying out loud, but the way he said it was just so genuine. 

“Come here,” he pulled you in closer to him and you let your eyes flutter closed as you pressed your lips to his. Nanami was a great kisser, not at all hurried in his movements. He wasn’t over eager to get his tongue in your mouth, indulging you with sweet, chaste, lingering kisses before he ventured to deepening the kiss. By that point you were melting into him with the way his hands rubbed your thighs under the skirt of your dress. His hands were big, and warm, wrapping around the soft, pliant flesh of your thighs. He squeezed them at random intervals, as if he was simply relishing in the way they gave under his palms. His palms were smooth, soothing against the skin, easily coaxing you into relaxing even more under his touch. His tongue brushed against yours and you found yourself leaning into him for more. Your chest was pressed firmly against him and you began to rock subtly in his lap, adding to the ocean of sensations already flooding your body. You whined in his mouth when his hands went higher and he gripped your ass, pulling you against him firmly. He was encouraging you to keep grinding against him. The warmth in the pit of your stomach was blossoming lower, and you could feel yourself getting wetter by the second. You pulled away to breathe and he kissed your neck before speaking in your ear. 

“Do you prefer to undress yourself, or shall I?”

“You do the honors,” you breathed. He took his hands from under your dress and you lamented the chill on your thighs that it left. But soon enough he was pulling down the zipper of your dress and his hands brushed against your skin as he pulled it over your head. You did spend an embarrassing amount of time deciding what to wear under your dress. Look you didn’t knowthat tonight would end this way, but you didn’t want to be caught slipping. The pretty blue set was as comfortable as it was sexy and you appreciated that Nanami pulled back to look at it, instead of just pulling it right off of you. He traced his fingers over the lace that trimmed the bra cups, and therefore over the soft skin of your breasts. 

“Oh, you’re not a tease at all. You’re a good girl, aren’t you?”

“I try,” you breathed unabashedly. 

He kissed your forehead and you thought you were going to lose your goddamn mind at such a tender moment. 

“Can I do what I want now?” you asked.

“Hm, and what’s that?”

“You know,” you sighed. 

He raised an eyebrow, “Refresh my memory.” 

“I want to make you feel good.” 

“You’re already doing that.” 

“Kento,” you huffed and he didn’t seem like he was going to budge so you bit the bullet, “Let me suck you off.” 

“Are you asking me, or telling me?” 

“I’m asking.” 

“Then ask.” 

“Can I please suck you off?”

He paused and you could tell he was deciding whether or not to give you a hard time, “If that’s what you want, let me get a pillow for your knees.” 

“Oh, thank you.” You didn’t expect him to be so thoughtful. He leaned back to grab a decorative pillow to put on top of the plush rug beneath you. You got out of his lap slowly, and knelt between his long legs. You glanced up at him with wide eyes. The view was just as good as you expected. The sharp cut of his bone structure, matched with those warm brown eyes was scratching an itch in your brain unlike any other. 

“Well, go on,” he encouraged. You looked down at his belt and set upon the task of undoing it. There was a bit of trepidation in your movements, anticipation made you anxious. It was an odd mix of emotions. His belt was made of soft yet sturdy leather and you spent no time appreciating it as the buckle came loose and you undid his pants. You didn’t care to get his pants all the way off. Instead, you just pulled him out. Sure he was probably going to have to get his expensive pants dry cleaned but you were sure he wouldn’t mine. He was half hard already, proving to be thick and more than a mouthful. You pressed his lips against the head  to kiss it before. Letting it part your lips. Nanami gave a sharp exhale and you lifted your gaze to see him. You took your time, sucking the head and bobbing your head slowly. You could feel him growing in your mouth until he was fully erect. That’s when you lifted your hands to cover the rest of his length that you couldn’t get to. 

“Mm, that’s amazing. Squeeze harder for me,” he breathed, his voice coming out a bit deeper than he’d spoken to you all night. You obeyed immediately, tightening your grip and sucking him harder. He groaned and his head lulled to one side. He brought his hand down and you expected him to try to push you down his length, something you weren’t the biggest fan of. You put a preemptive hand on his thigh only for him to simply stroke your cheek with a light touch. 

“You’re already so good for me, so proud of you honey.”

Your eyes closed so he wouldn’t see the way your eyes rolled back in your head at his praise. Well if he was going to be like that, then maybe you would give it your all. You relaxed your throat and breathed through your nose as you took more of him in your mouth.  As you built your pace the steady glug glug glug of your movements was joined by Nanami’s quiet moans as his hips canted up involuntarily to meet you. 

“Just like that. Ah, you’re so good at that. Make me- Ugh make me cum. Be good and make me come.”

Your jaw ached a bit but you weren’t going to stop until you did as he said. From the way he groaned, you knew it wouldn’t take terribly long. 

Just like you thought just a bit longer and he was coming. The taste of him was pretty mild which wasn’t surprising. He seemed like the kind of guy who drank a lot of water and a balanced diet. 

You pulled back looking up at him as you wiped tears, from suppressing your gag reflex, off your cheeks. Nanami looked down at you, watching as you wiped your mouth with your hand. 

“Aren’t you pretty?” He murmured, pressing a warm hand to your cheek. You leaned into his touch as he stroked your  cheek with his thumb. 

 You squeezed your legs together.

“Bet you’re wet. Is that getting a little uncomfortable?”

You nodded.

“Do you want me to take care of you?”

“Yes, please.”

“Manners too, huh? I told you we are taking it slow. You don’t have to be so formal with me yet.” He spoke as he kept stroking your face. After another second he tucked himself away and pulled you to your feet. He told you how he wanted you.

You laid on your back with your legs spread wide. Your knees were bent so that your feet were flat on the bed. You were propped up on your elbows to see Nanami. His face was neutral yet his eyes were focused directly between your legs. All the while, his fingers hooked into his tie, loosening the knot until the fabric slipped off of his neck. He tossed it carelessly before moving on to unbuttoning his shirt. Maybe you should have been focusing on the carved muscle each undid button revealed, but your eyes focused on his hands instead, the precise and quick movements his fingers made to free himself of the garment. By the time you realized that he looked like a carved marble statue of some prolific god he was shrugging off the shirt entirely and you were looking at his lower stomach. His pants were still open so you were treated to the view of a sparse happy trail of light golden hair that caught the limited light of the room. He continued towards you gripping your calves and tugging you to the edge of the bed. You yelped a surprised sound at the quick movement as you fell on your back. You lifted your head again to see his amused smirk as he knelt down between your legs. 

He kissed your inner thigh, leaving a trail up to the crotch of your underwear, and then turning to kiss a trail up your other thigh. The anticipation mounted and all you could do was watch. It felt like your heart was going to beat out of your chest. Something had to give right? He couldn’t be handsome, rich, transparent, and give good head. There were too many good things back to back. What was the catch? His finger brushed against your clothed sex. 

“I can already see how wet you are for me,” he murmured. His voice was beguiling in its calmness. You felt yourself sinking into it as he tugged your panties up to press against your more firmly. 

“Did pleasing me make you all wet?”

“Yes, yes, sir.”

His eyebrow quirked up as he lifted his gaze from your sex to look you in the eye, “Are you calling me sir because you think I like it or because you like it?”

You blinked and realized what you just said. There was no judgment in his tone, it was an honest question. And it deserved an honest answer. 

“I didn’t really think about it. I can stop if you don’t like it.”

“I asked if you liked it,” he pressed his thumb right against your clit. The pressure made your empty pussy clench. 

You whined quietly, “I do. I like it.”

“Carry on then,” he said, looking back between your legs and freeing you from the spell of his eyes. He pressed an open mouth kiss against your sex. The warmth and wetness of his mouth slowly seeped through the fabric of your underwear. Then the stiff tip of his tongue traced the seam of your lips. You rolled your hips against his face. 

“Please, sir,” you whimpered. 

He pulled away and began to unclip your garters so he could pull off your panties. Notably he did not try to take off the thighs highs. He tossed your panties with the same carelessness as he did his own clothing. He had one point of focus and that was at your lightly glistening sex. He spread you open with his thumbs and you were half afraid he was going to do that god awful stiff tongue thing against your clit. But no, he opened his mouth and sealed it around your clit, gently sucking the little bud into his mouth. With each steady pulse, his tongue worried the sensitive bud. It was utterly disarming just how good he felt without much preamble. It never felt this good off the bat. No man ever found your clit so quickly or with such devastating precision. All you could do was gasp harshly and grip the bedding. He held you in place against his mouth as he licked and sucked against your sex. You felt very nearly paralyzed as pleasure washed over your body. 

“Ah, sir, feels… feels so good.”

He sucked a bit harder as he pulled away, giving your clit a little kiss. He did it again for good measure before he started petting through your folds. 

“That right? I can tell, you’re so wet for me, and I’ve bed barely even gotten to work on you.”

You threw an arm over your face trying to hide your bashfulness. 

“Look at me,” he demanded. You moved your arm to do as he said. 

“No need to be embarrassed. I like how you taste, I could spend all day like this,” he punctuated his sentence with another kiss before continuing, “I’m going to put a finger in. Relax, I want you to be good and ready for me.” He sealed his lips around your clit again then slid one finger inside of you. Nanami’s fingers were much longer and thicker than yours and he curved it just right so that he could feel for your g-spot. You moaned when he found that spongy place inside you that sent pure pleasure through your veins. 

“Yes!” You whined, “right there.” 

It felt like there was some other force behind the movement of your body. You couldn’t help writhing in ecstasy as you felt your pleasure rising to new heights. Through it al Nanami kept his mouth perfectly sealed against your clit, moving with you as you squirmed and shuddered. He added a second finger and you knew you were done for. His fingers moved firmly against that one spot. He wasn’t exactly rough, and it didn’t exactly hurt, it was just intense… and you knew what would happen if he kept at that. You could feel the quick curl of his fingers all the way in your lower stomach. 

“Kento,” you breathed, hands going to bury your fingers in his hair. He hummed, an acknowledgement that you were talking to him and an added sensation between your legs. It made you gasp, before cursing, stuck between pulling him in closer and pushing him away. You didn’t think you were actually strong enough to push him away anyway. 

“I’m gonna- ah Kento, I’m gonna ruin your fucking bedding,” you pushed the words out in a rush, looking down at him between your legs. He opened his eyes to meet your gaze, disrupting his look of utter peace, and raised an eyebrow at you, before he added a third finger and started going harder against your g-spot while sucking your clit. 

It felt like he was literally pulling your orgasm out of you as you moaned unabashedly. When you came you threw your head back, arching against the intense sensation of pleasure as you felt yourself gush around his fingers. You couldn’t hear the deep satisfied sound that Nanami let out, because you were just too loud. He pulled away before you could get too sensitive. You relaxed against the bed, trying to catch your breath. All the while you stared unseeingly at the ceiling until Nanami was suddenly looming over you. 

“Still with me, beautiful?” 

“Yeah, still here. Fuck, that was too good. Way too good?”

“Hm, we’re going to have to do something about that dirty mouth of yours. Until then shall we continue?” 

“Yes sir,” you breathed, finally cognizant enough to keep your gaze on him as he got off of the bed to go to the bedside table. It seemed like a bad time to consult with God about the beauty of his creations, but dammit this was unfair. Nanami stood, silhouetted by the cityscape with his pants open, shirtless grabbing a condom. His hair was slightly askew from your hands and you could see the flush in cheeks even in the limited light. There was something about disheveling such a put together man that made your blood run even hotter. Still, despite his outward appearance there was still something prim and proper about him. It was probably just the way he held himself, the confidence with which he moved, that still portrayed him as put together even when he held the foil wrapper in his teeth while he took off his pants. Then of course you were distracted once again by his dick. 

You’d had your mouth all over it not too long ago, you knew it was big, not monstrous but enough to make you wonder if he really knew what he was doing. Honestly, if awful stroke game was the thing that was bad about him, you could handle that. That could be worked on. However, he strolled over to you casually, still holding the condom in his teeth and picked you up to arrange you differently in the bed. He really just put you at the head of the bed before climbing up himself. He knelt between your open legs for a moment then snagged a pillow to put under your hips. You just knew he was going to be stupid good at this part too. 

He ripped the foil open with his teeth, before taking out the condom. 

It occurred to you that you still had your bra on, “Should I keep this on?” 

He glanced at you, “I like it. You went through the trouble of dressing up for me, I wanna fuck you in your little set.” 

The man was a menace you realized. That was the catch. He was going to make you lose your goddamn mind. 

“Are you alright?” he asked at your prolonged silence. 

“Pinch me, I need to be sure I’m not dreaming.” 

He chuckled before pinching your thigh lightly, “Careful, I’m susceptible to flattery too. You ready?” 

“Yes.” 

“Yes what, sweet thing?” 

“Yes, sir.” 

He hummed a pleased sound before he pressed the head of his cock against your entrance, moving slowly so as not to hurt you. Your brow furrowed at the intrusion but not because of pain, no far from it. Every passing inch of him felt better than the last, and your heart rate was quickly mounting.  You kept your eyes on him, taking in the way the tension in his body made his muscles look even better. The tension in his stomach revealed just how strong his core was. No man had any right to be this perfect. You watched his hips move closer to the backs of your thighs and every second you swore you couldn’t take any more of him. Small desperate sounds left your chest. When he was fully seated inside of you he put a hand on your stomach, caressing the soft skin before his hand settled on your hip. 

“You take me so well,” he breathed, “Maybe I’m the one who made you in a factory.” 

You could only manage a quiet moan as you focused on relaxing around the heavy girth of him. His thumb rubbed against your hip bone absently as he continued to sing your praises. 

“Breathe, for me. You’re doing so well, honey, just relax, let me take care of you. Everything else has felt good hasn’t it?” 

You nodded. 

“Words.”

“Yes, yes, feels good. Feels so good.” 

“Alright, then trust me, I’ll make this even better. I’ve never had a woman so pretty and perfect, I’m gonna ruin you, spoil you so rotten you won’t be able to tolerate anyone else, and that’s a promise.” 

He slowly pulled out before thrusting back in shallowly and even that felt like heaven. You opened your legs wider, wanting him closer. On his next thrust he pulled back a bit more before pushing back in slowly. He was slowly building the pace, coaxing a fever hotter than before. You couldn’t quite be quiet, though you fought to hush yourself so you could hear the low, pleased groans that escaped Nanami as he fucked you. His pace was firm, fast, controlled, and utterly devastating. That harsh clap of skin together might have been embarrassing if you could focus on something other than pleasure, and just how hot he looked, with his eyes squeezed close, obviously getting lost in his ecstasy as you clenched to squeeze him tighter. He went faster, making the head of his bed hit the wall, a hard staccato to keep time with your desperate moans. 

Your legs shook, squeezing against his hips as he fucked you without restraint now that you were more than ready for him. He was relentless in his movements, constantly hitting that spot inside of you, over and over again until your brain felt like it was useless mush inside your head. At some point you were sure you started running your mouth, promising him anything in the world, who knows what the hell you signed over to him, especially when he grabbed the backs of your thighs and pushed your knees back towards your chest, and out a bit, to open you up more to him. At that point, it felt like he was in your fucking lungs, driving the air out of you, controlling the tide of  your breath with every thrust. 

“So good. Fuck feels! Fuck,” you called out brokenly. 

“Feels good?” he rumbled at you. 

“Yeah,” your voice came out far more needy and high pitched than you meant for it to. 

“Yeah?” he teased and you watched him bite his lip as he smiled, a truly pussy drunk expression that you could get used to seeing. 

“Choke me,” you blurted out. 

“Oh?” his dark eyes opened to look at you. He shifted his weight forward, moving in closer as he put a hand around your through. His hand easily engulfed your throat, and as you instinctively held on to his wrist you realized he was choking you with the hand that wore that sexy ass watch. You whined feeling him squeeze the sides of your throat. The heady feeling that followed made your eyes roll back in your head. He fucked you harder, looming over you for a moment before he started kissing, and nipping at the supple skin of your breasts, up to your collarbone. He spoke to you then, his voice right in your ear. The only thing that betrayed the effect you had on him was how hard he breathed. Otherwise, his voice was smooth, deep, and deceptively calm, promising to make you come like no one ever had before as if he hadn’t already done that. Every bit of praise, and promise to take care of you was doing something to your head. 

Before long you had no idea how long the two of you had been at it, but your thighs were shaking, and the sound of your coupling was wet.You came once and he just kept fucking you through it until it felt like that orgasm was just a part of the mounting pleasure that threatened to shake you apart now. At this point, you’d do anything he told you to. Sweat made his hair begin to stick to his forehead, and the ruddy flush on his cheeks matched with his unabashed moans told you he was close.

“Fuck,” he cursed, a truly wrecked sound as you clenched around him involuntarily, “Trying to kill me, honey?” 

That did it, the playful tone, disheveled appearance, and the fact that he’d cursed. You came hard, sinking your nails into him. You would have bitten him, if he was close enough to do so. Your orgasm was a near out of body experience. He let go of your throat once and for all as he buried his face against your throat, moaning as the harsh contractions of your sex made him lose control. You could hear him moan right in your ear, and it was probably the hottest thing you’d ever heard. One thing you knew for sure, you were locked in with Kento Nanami. 

 Aftercare was sweet, and more involved than you expected considering that things were still pretty vanilla. You both cleaned up a bit, sharing a shower that only got a little hot and heavy as Nanami admitted he’d wanted to spend more time with your breasts. When you were clean Nanami gave you one of his under shirts to sleep in. He changed the linen but obviously didn’t bother making the bed. 

“Come here,” he beckoned when he was done. 

“Oh, I get to sleep over too?” 

“It’s late, plus, I think we earned it.” 

“You won’t be mortally offended if I turn away from you in the night. I get hot in my sleep.” You came over and put your hand in his, allowing him to pull you into his arms. 

“That won’t be a problem. I made the A/C colder,” he said with a lilt of humor in his voice. 

“Ithoughtit was colder in here.” 

He pulled you in close to him, and you wiggled about until you were comfortable in his hold. He was incredibly warm, and you couldn’t see yourself trying to escape with just how cold the room had become. 

“So… how was my audition?” you asked after a moment of silence. 

He chuckled, “You’ve got the part.”

Next Part

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 14 (Epilogue): The happily ever part of this messy, beautiful story.

Previous Chapter

Master List

“Dada!” Celine yelled as she held onto the coffee table to keep herself standing. Her long curly hair was held out of her face with a little bow, per usual. it was more of a functional thing than an aesthetic choice.

Gojo walked into the room and froze. “What? Did you just say dada?”

She grinned before pointing at him, “DADA!” she said louder.

“Yes! That’s me!” He laughed hurrying forward to swoop her up in his arms, “Say it again, little squishy!”

She was too busy laughing as Gojo held her above his head. He brought her down to kiss her chubby cheeks. Gojo had been waiting for her to say his name. She said “mama” first. You tried to assure him that the only reason she said mama first was because you were across the room and not paying attention. She wanted your attention and she got it the very moment she said “mama”. Gojo was always lavishing her with attention, so she had no need to call for him, but you were confident she knew who “dada” was. Whenever you referred to him, she looked in his direction. Still that did nothing to assuage his pouting every time she called for you and she hadn’t yet said “Dada”

You smiled at how elated he was to hear her speak to him, as if she wasn’t alwaysspeaking to him. He hugged her close and you noticed that he was tearing up a bit. He was coming in from a late day meeting and you had no idea what the day was like, but he definitely seemed to appreciate coming home to Celine.

“You’re both so cute,” you mused as you got up from the couch to go over to them.

“Thanks, she gets it from me,” he sniffed before using her bib to dry his eyes.

“That bib is covered in drool.”

“I found a dry corner.” He kissed her cheek again, and she grabbed his face with her dimpled hands and pressed her own version of a kiss to his cheek. He scrunched his nose at the open mouth kiss he received.

“Oh that’s lots of love for dada,” you laughed, looking at the drool she left on his face.

“I don’t even mind.” He sighed while wiping his cheek, “Oh Geto’s coming over. He wants to see Celine.”

“Why doesn’t Geto just go have a baby of his own and stop trying to hijack ours?”

Celine liked everyone in her little family, even Nanami who was less than thrilled about how messy small children were, but outside of you and Gojo, the only person she really fancied was Geto. You were pretty sure it was just his hair that she liked. She was always pulling at it, and when he put it up she cried. You weren’t sure why he always came back to see her when she just wanted to have her grubby little fingers in his hair, but he did.

When he came over about an hour later he had his hair half up and half down, and didn’t even say hello before he demanded to see Celine, “You’re both old news. I came to see the baby.”

Celine saw him from her playpen and threw down the toy in her hand to hold her arms up so that he would come get her.

“There she is!” Geto cheered, “Oh the most perfect baby in the world! Look at you!”

She started babbling to him as she always did, to literally everyone. You had a feeling the very moment she learned how to talk she was going to have so much to say. It probably didn’t help that everyone just nodded and agreed as if she were really sharing information. It was only encouraging her babbling.

“Yes, my dear, I’m sure you have your mother’s brains, you’re too charming to be like your father,” Geto tossed you a wink as he sat down on the sofa, “Hopefully you don’t have her taste in men though.”

“Hey!” Gojo complained, “Why do you always come over here and bad mouth me to my daughter?”

“I’m telling her the truth. Celine, you have to prove Freud wrong. Another man like your father is more trouble than he’s worth, and he won’t even be more wealthy.”

You nodded solemnly. It was true. She would not luck up and find another decent rich person with a personality like her father. Gojo was a real diamond in the rough. It was nice to just sit back and enjoy the chaos. Geto and Gojo bickered, while Celine listened to herself babble. You were on your laptop getting things ready for Celine’s first birthday party.

Gojo wanted to host this huge neighborhood party, but you didn’t see the point. Celine wouldn’t remember this birthday party anyway. It was more important to you that the people who were always around got to celebrate Celine turning one. The whole neighborhood didn’t even know her. It would make for better photos, and that’s how she would know that her first birthday party happened. Everything else was for the adults really.

Geto leaned over to look at what you were doing, “Oh, her 1st birthday party,” he gasped, “What are you planning?”

“Just a little house party with all of Celine’s biggest fans. Nothing too fancy.”

“I still think we should order the bouncy house,” Gojo grumbled.

Before you could object, Geto responded, “She can’t even stand without assistance. Why would you rent a bouncy house?”

“My thoughts exactly,” you said, “Satoru, I know you’re rich, but flagrant displays of wealth aren’t what make memories. It’s the people around you. If you have good group of people around you, then the memories make themselves. When she’s old enough I want her to look at the pictures we take of her and know that she was always surrounded by love. She has plenty of aunts and uncles that love her very much and that’s what a first birthday should be about.”

Gojo sighed, “You’re so sappy.”

“She’s right.”

“You’re my friend. You’re supposed to be on my side. You didn’t even like Y/N to start out.”

“Satoru!” Geto complained.

You shook your head, “Nah I kinda figured that much, but we’re good now right?”

“Absolutely, You gave me the most perfect niece in the world. Tell me if you’re considering giving me another one.”

“She’s not giving you anything!” Gojo complained loudly, which made Celine match his volume. You just shook your head.

“Don’t yell at your father,” Gojo gasped, and she yelled louder.

“Oh, she just cursed at you in baby language. I felt that,” Geto said.

Gojo’s jaw was on the floor. He liked to pretend that this wasn’t their whole routine. It’s what you were used to. If someone asked you two years ago, if you’d be happy in a house with a yelling infant and an equally loud man, you would have said that you’d rather die. But honestly, never having experienced a fatherly bond yourself, seeing Gojo and Celine together was healing something deep in your heart that you hadn’t known was broken. He genuinely loved his daughter, and if Gojo honestly asked you for another child… you would do it, because he loved you, because he loved Celine, and he’d already proven that he was more than willing to take care of you every step of the way, he treated it like it was his privilege.

On the day of Celine’s first birthday, everyone came to celebrate. Geto was there early to help you and Gojo decorate the house. Your mom came next with a heart shaped cake and simple yet beautiful design. She had come to see things your way, or at least wanted to see her granddaughter badly enough to bend to your will. You didn’t really care if the rest of your family knew Celine, they hardly knew you, and you wouldn’t expose her to their negativity if they insisted upon holding on to it. Two of your cousins who had babies that came to visit regularly and that was about it. One of them was able to make it to Celine’s birthday party. She had twins that sometimes you and Gojo kept just to give her a break. Her relationship with the father of her children was not so smooth. Which hurt your heart, because she had been quite a bit like you. Babies weren’t planned, but she was doing her best. You noticed when she walked away that Geto did a hard double take.

You bumped Gojo with your hip and nodded in Geto’s direction so he could see the way his best friend was looking at your cousin. It was as if she was an angel from heaven gracing his gaze for the first time.

“I’m gonna do introductions,” Gojo said as he passed Celine to you. Celine babled your name before showing you the stuffed animal she had in a death grip.

“That’s Winnie the Pooh. Can you say Pooh? Or Winnie?”

“Mama.”

“Close enough, squishy.”

Nanami and Janelle were next, and you were not surprised by the fact that they did not come early. Janelle was in her first trimester, and you remembered the sickness and fatigue that came with that sort of thing. They hadn’t made a formal announcement yet, but you were with Janelle when she did her pregnancy test. Nanami had been subjecting himself to Celine to prepare himself to be a new father. You had a feeling that his offspring might be a little calmer. Nevertheless when Celine heard them she whipped around to look for them before waving her chubby little hand at them.

“Happy birthday, Celine!” Janelle cooed at her and Celine grinned before opening her arms to Janelle. She liked to hug her favorite people and that meant she would rest her head right in the crook of their neck. It won everyone over. When she felt like she had charmed Janelle enough she reached for Nanami. He took her easily and received her hug. She babbled to him while pointing at his watch.

“She has an eye for expensive things, Kento. Be sure she doesn’t swipe your watch.”

“I see, we’ll have to get you one of your own.”

“Kento,” Janelle laughed, “time means nothing to a baby.”

“Ah youth,” he breathed, hugging her close.

She was content to stay with him until he ventured closer to Geto who was chatting up your cousin. Your cousin was looking at him dubiously, which told you she was most definitely giving him a hard time. You managed to catch her eye and mouthed, “He’s nice and he’s got money,” you rubbed your fingers together for the universal hand symbol that someone was rich. Her eyebrows raised just a bit before she just became more suspicious. Good grief that girl reminded you of yourself.

There were plenty of laughs all around that night. Gojo helped Celine blow out her candle and you were happy to be on camera duty. You recorded the whole thing. When everyone started clapping and cheering for her she smiled widely before hiding her face in her father’s neck. There were plenty of beautiful pictures that day, and you sat the day after the party printing them all out to put in her memory book. She’d received a gold nameplate bracelet from her father and she absolutely loved wearing it. The way the shiny gold caught the light had her mesmerized for the better part of an hour. Janelle had more adorable outfits for her, and Nanami had more bedtime worthy books. Geto came through with a new loud and obnoxious toy for her to terrorize you and Gojo with, and your cousin crocheted her a sweet little hat with bear ears, and matching paw mittens. It was perfect for the coming colder seasons.

In November, two days before your usual Friendsgiving party, Gojo took you out for a date. The two of you entrusted Geto with Celine for the first time ever, because Janelle and Kento were dealing with first trimester blues, and your mother was busy. You weren’t too nervous about it or at least you tried not to be. It was just dinner, you’d be back with Celine in no time. You noticed, with a small smile, that both you and Gojo had your phones on the table with the screens up, just in case Geto called one of you. It was a beautiful dinner, with all of your favorites.

“Your cousin’s gonna be over there, you know?” Gojo said in between bites of his steak.

“How do you know?”

“Geto was wearing cologne when we dropped Celine off, and his hair was extra shiny. Plus he was wearing the black t-shirt that shows off his chest and arms.”

“How do you know it’s my cousin though? He could have any woman over-”

“She’s the only woman he’s talking to right now. Geto gets ridiculously serious when he finds someone he’s interested in. He just knows immediately when they’re the one.”

“I guess love is in the air huh?” you breathed. You were more in the habit of just believing Gojo these days. He was right about a lot of stuff, plus life was just easier that way.

“Love is always in the air when I’m with you, bookworm.”

“Booo, that was corny. Get better material.”

“Tough crowd,” he murmured, “Dessert?”

“Sure, I can make room for dessert.”

“You know… we really took the long way around to get here. If I were smart, I would have moved more like Geto, and made you mine the moment I laid eyes on you.”

You smiled, “Why are you as an Asian man-”

“Don’t.” He said seriously.

“It feels a little anti-Black.”

“And why is that?”

“You don’t see how-”

“So you think I can’t see? Why wouldn’t I be able to see, huh? You’re the one with glasses. Sounds like you’re being kinda anti-Asian,” he threw back at you, and you both sat there smiling like idiots at each other.

“I love you,” you sighed.

“I love you more.”

“I highly doubt that. Because I am incredibly easy to love, I had to look past the genetic mutation that is your height in order to love you.”

“Oh is that right?” he asked, deeply amused by your insults.

“That’s right.”

Dessert came out and yours was in a tempered chocolate dome with a little wooden mallet to help crack it. You looked at Gojo’s dessert, and felt immediately envious of his cheese cake.

“Can I have some of yours?”

“You haven’t even tried your dessert.”

“I will, just let me have some of yours.”

He laughed at you, “No, open yours first.”

You sighed heavily and picked up the wooden mallet, “See this is how I know I love you more. You never want to share with me and I’m always sharing with you.” You kept complaining as you cracked the chocolate open. Only instead of a chocolate cake there was a square velvet box. You froze looking at the box.

“It only took me so long to propose because I was getting your ring made custom, with only the best materials.”

You looked up to see him getting up from his chair, you kept your eyes on him as he brushed the chocolate away to grab the box off of the plate. He got down on one knee beside you, and tears immediately sprung in your eyes.

“We… did everything out of order, but I don’t think that matters because the end result is the same. I love you, and I love the family we have together, and I’m so grateful to wake up to you every morning. I want to wake up to you and Celine every day for the rest of my life. And I want to tie myself to you in every way I can, because I never want to be alone again. I never want either of us to feel alone ever again, because we have each other. I could say it a million times and it still wouldn’t be enough, but I love you. I love you. I love you. Will you do me the honor of making me your husband, because it’s all I wanna be.”

“Yes, yes! Satoru,” you dove forward and wrapped your arms around him. The restaurant erupted in applause and you didn’t even realize that anyone was paying attention to your moment. He pulled back to kiss all over your face and then to kiss your lips, his mouth moving in the oh so familiar dance with yours. You wanted him forever, and you were going to get him. He put your ring on your finger and you marveled at the beautiful center stone. It looked like a star perched on your hand. It was the perfect size and you loved it enough to never want to take it off.

When you went to pick up Celine, sure enough your cousin was on his sofa, and they were sitting with all three of the kids watching a Disney movie. Celine was fast asleep in Geto’s arms. He gave Gojo a meaningful look when they walked in.

Gojo scoffed, “She said yes, of course.”

Your cousin gasped, “He proposed.” Her voice came out as a hiss, so as not to wake the babies. You showed off your ring with a triumphant smile.

You took Celine home and got her settled into her crib. You thought about how you would tell Janelle and Nanami, and also how you would give your mom the good news. It seemed like Friendsgiving might be a good time to tell them, given that it was only a couple of days away. However while you were walking out of the nursery you heard your phone ringing downstairs. You hurried down to get it. It was Janelle calling and you answered her immediately.

“BITCH! When did Gojo propose?! Why didn’t you tell me?! Oh my god that ring is huge!”

“Whoa, whoa, who told you?”

“It was on Gojo’s Twitter.”

You gave a heavy world weary sigh, “He literally just proposed an hour ago. When did he have time to tweet?”

“I’m sending you a screenshot.”

She sent you the post and you were staring at a candid shot that Gojo must have paid someone to take, of the two of you kissing right after you said yes. The tweet read: Like I said, fuck the streets, and fuck all of you in it, me and my baby are 4lifers!!!!

“He’s such a fucking idiot,” you said it, but there wasn’t even an ounce of venom in your tone.

You got married a year later. It would have been sooner, but life got in the way. For once you weren’t in a rush, you didn’t feel the need to run towards the next goal, and instead you were happy with your fiance and your daughter. At two, Celine was more like her father than ever before. They frequently wore matching outfits and your phone’s background was of the two of them wearing the same kind of shades. Sure she was in her terrible twos but Gojo made it funny. Even a temper tantrum could be soothed with Gojo right there just staring at her as she laid in the floor crying like the world was ending.

“You get these dramatics from your mother.”

“Ummm! Which one of us has recorded themselves crying in the shower?!” you called from the other room.

“… I don’t recall.”

“Oh yeah, I bet you don’t. Let me text Suguru to get the video and refresh your memory.”

Your wedding was a rather small affair. You got to curate a list of guests that you wanted to be there, inviting only family members that would view your union positively. Gojo was the steadfast strength behind your guest lists. He wasn’t at all afraid of upsetting your mother, or any extended family that was not invited.

“We have each other,” Gojo assured, “And we’ll always have each other. I don’t want anything that doesn’t make you happy too. I never envisioned a big wedding for myself anyway.”

With his help, your wedding was truly one of the happiest days of your life, second only to the birth of your daughter (who was in all of your wedding photos and there was no one in your life to shame you for that fact). Only people who loved and supported you were there and you said your vows to the biggest idiot in the world.

“I wrote my vows down, so that you could have them for reference later,” you began as you stood at the altar with him, “I will start this by saying, as your wife I’m willing to do 41% of the things Destiny’s Child said in Cater 2 U. I’ll tell you what that consists of in private, but if you know the song, you know that’s a big number for me. You truly have been my better half since the moment I told you I was pregnant, you’ve been there for me, and Celine, and you have been a stellar father, and an even better partner. No part of me wants to walk my path without you now. I want to be right by your side even when we’re old and gray… well when I turn gray and your white hair makes you look like Santa Claus. What I’m saying is… I’ll happily play Mrs Claus, when we’re both like 80 and we finally start aging,” you paused to laugh with the people around you, “My whole life I felt like I had to be perfect, I couldn’t make a single mistake or no one would ever find me worthy of love, but you took me as I was the moment and you loved me, despite all of many many flaws. I never could have planned for us… and yet you have made me the happiest I have ever been and no amount of time will ever be enough to repay you for all that you’ve done for me… but I guess we can start with forever.” You gave him a watery smile as you folded up your love letter and gave it to him. He took it graciously, before lifting his hand to wipe away your tears.

“I didn’t write my vows down. I kept trying to do it, but there will never be enough words for me to tell you what you are to me. I walked my whole life thinking I was complete in and of myself. I thought I would be content to party every day and, that if I surrounded myself with enough strangers, having three close friends would be enough family to feel like home. Then you came along, and you were having my baby. You gave me a perfect child and suddenly I didn’t need or want strangers to fill the void, I wanted a home with you. The friends I have and the beautiful life you’ve made for me are all I’ve ever wanted. So you’re wrong. You don’t owe me a thing. You’ve given me you. You’ve given me your love, and a baby, and so many days of happiness. And I’m grateful for it all. I’m grateful for the days when Celine is fussy and nothing in the world can satisfy her. I’m grateful for the days when you’re moody and we can’t seem to agree on anything. I’m grateful for the raging parties I miss out on, and the crazy nights I’ll never have again, because… I’m home now. And I never want to be anywhere else.” Tears were running down Gojo’s face, and you were no better than him as you cried over his kind words to you. To be fair, you’d have been hard pressed to find a single dry eye in the ceremony.

The officiator prompted the two of you to exchange rings. Celine gave you Gojo’s ring. She was in Janelle’s arms and was excited for her Very Important Job which had been to take the ring from Aunt Janelle and give it to you.

“Here, mommy!” she said excitedly.

“Thank you, baby,” you sniffed.

Gojo got your room from Geto who patted his shoulder reassuringly.

“Let this ring be a reminder of my promise to love and cherish you every day.” You said first as you put Gojo’s ring on his finger. He said the same to you as he slipped your wedding band on. All that was left was for him to kiss the bride. He pulled you in close immediately, and in front of all your friends, your mother, and your family, he kissed you like he might pull you into a separate room right after the ceremony to consummate your marriage.

“Oh good grief,” Nanami grumbled. Geto followed it up with a wolf whistle. You managed to get your wits about you and pull away. You hit his chest with a dopey grin plastered on your face.

“You are so ridiculous.”

“Yeah, but you married me,” He grinned and he truly looked so happy that you couldn’t even make fun of him.

For your honeymoon, you left Celine with your mom. The two of them were hanging out more now that Celine could express herself a bit easier, and you’d explained your way of parenting to your mother. Your biggest fail safe was if she felt the need to hit Celine, then she should immediately take her to Janelle and Kento’s. Celine had the vocabulary to tell you if she’d been hit and you’d let your mother know, in no uncertain terms, that she would never be permitted time alone with your child again if she laid hands on her. It was easy to speak your mind with your mother when it was on behalf of your child’s safety. The only reason Janelle and Kento weren’t at the top of the list, was the fact that they had an infant of their own to look after and you didn’t want to overwhelm them.

Gojo arranged for the two of you to go to Santorini, Greece. You got to spend your days lounging on beaches and actually behaving like the wife of a filthy rich business man. Gojo wasn’t overly fond of material luxuries in his day to day life, save a few flourishes of wealth here and there. If you didn’t know he was disgustingly rich you’d assume he was simply upper class. This honeymoon reminded you of exactly what you’d married into. The home you stayed in was down right gorgeous and it had the most breathtaking view of the beach. You immersed yourselves in the beautiful culture around you, indulged in a few spa days, and of course spent days in the bedroom being as loud as you wanted to.

By the time the two of you came back, you were both darkened by the sun and more than ready to go back to being full time parents. You came to pick up Celine and despite how often you called home for her, she was still over the moon to see you both. Of course, she saw her lighthouse of a father first.

“Daddy?!” she shrieked. She let out an ear splitting shriek of pure joy.

“Squishy!” he gasped, as if he were surprised to see her there. She wiggled down from the chair she was sitting in and hurried as best she could to get to him, all the while babbling in between a few coherent words. It seemed like she was telling him off for being gone so long. Her little feet slapped against the floor as she did her version of running to get to him.

“I’m sorry, squish,” He murmured as he hugged her close.

“You leave!” She yelled at him.

“But I came back! Mommy left too.”

That’s when she seemed to notice you standing right beside Gojo.

“Mommy!” she yelled, “Mommy! Down! Put me down, daddy! Want Mommy!” She spoke as if you might disappear if she didn’t get to you immediately. She pretty much leapt from his arms to your, because he wasn’t putting her down fast enough.

“Celine,” you gasped as you caught her, ‘You have to be careful. That’s like a 2-story fall, baby!”

Celine was too busy hugging you, tucking her head under your chin, “Miss you, mama.”

“Oh, mama missed you too. I missed you so much,” you kissed the top of your head before looking at your mom, “How were things?”

“She’s a little angel, a little bit of a diva but so were you at her age. I know how to deal with that. She remind me a lot of you when you were little. You might be on to something with the gentle parenting stuff. She didn’t give me no problems. We had a little disagreement over dessert before dinner, but we cleared it right up.”

You nodded, “Did you have fun with Granny, Celine?”

“Mmhm, mommy. Granny show me flowers.”

“Oh, did you help Granny garden.”

“Yes, and I had hat!”

“Very cool. Well, maybe you can come back and help Granny.” You gave your mother a small smile. It really seemed like things in your life were falling into place without you really needing to plan for it.

Celine and Gojo only became more alike as she got older and was more adept at expressing herself. She was a very bright child and she took great pride in her own intelligence as well as her own cuteness. Gojo was beyond excited for her first day of school. After all the books Nanami sent her way, she’d demanded to learn how to read the summer before kindergarten and you and Gojo weren’t going to stunt her ambition. You finally dug into the Roald Dahl books that Nanami gave you all when she was just a baby. Matildaand The BFG were her favorite stories. She wanted to be just like Matilda and read lots of books and of course the Big Friendly Giant reminded her of her father, something she told him often.

“Daddy, I can share my favorite stories at school!” she insisted as Gojo packed her book bag.

“You can bring one book, okay?”

“Two?”

“No just one, and then tomorrow you can bring a different book.”

“Please let me bring two,” she set her big blue eyes on him, using his own technique against him. Gojo immediately looked to you for back up. Celine had him wrapped around her finger, he knew he would fold if you didn’t back him up.

“Celine, we’re just going to take one book, okay?” you said, “So you don’t lose it. There will be more books at school, and you’ll need to have room to bring them home so you can show us.”

Her eyes got even bigger, “ More books?! Daddy! You have to leave room!”

“Alright, alright.”

Gojo was fine during open house the week before school started. You both talked to all of her teachers. Gojo charmed all of the women there without trying to, or even really meaning to. He was excited about this next chapter for Celine.

“And we’ll have the house all to ourselves,” he muttered before kissing you.

Though, when it was time to actually leave her he hesitated, still holding on tight to her. She was trying to get down to play with the other children, in fact she was trying extremely hard.

“Daddy! You have to let go!” she whined at him, trying to wiggle free.

Gojo sighed and squatted to set her on her feet. He straightened out her clothes as she stood in front of him, “Sorry, Celine. Daddy’s gonna miss you while you’re gone.”

“I’ll be back.”

“I know,” he said fixing the bow in her long curly hair, “but you just grew up so fast. What am I going to do all day without you.”

“You can play with mommy. She doesn’t have work.”

“Oh I’ll play with your mom alright,” he breathed and you kicked him. He chuckled before continuing, “Alright, you’re the most perfect girl in the world, never forget it.”

She grinned at him before throwing her arms around him, “Best daddy in the world.”

When he let her go this time, they did their “secret” handshake that ended with running their hand through their hair before finger gunning at one another. Then she ran over to give you a hug and a kiss before joining the other kids in the classroom, Gojo lingered in the doorway of the classroom for a little bit, and you had to take his hand and lead him away.

“Where did the time go?”

“Guess time really does fly when you’re having fun.” You said as you walked down the hallway with his hand in yours.

He squeezed your hand gently, “Let’s have another baby.”

“Absolutely not.”

He got baby number 2 by the time Celine was five. Your second pregnancy was far easier than your first and much less dramatic. Celine was angry at you for a couple of days for “Going to the baby store without her” but she got over it as Gojo regaled her with all of the great things about being a big sister. You used to paint Celine’s nails for her, something she wanted to do because your nails were always done, but since you were pregnant Gojo took over and it quickly became their thing. She painted his nails as well. Sometimes the job was messy but he never complained. He was happy to have matching nails with his daughter.

By the time you gave birth to your son Celine was all aboard the big sister train. You all moved her to a bigger room in the house, something she resisted at first, but once Gojo promised to paint her a new mural, one that she could help make, she was happy to give up the nursery. Your son was born on New Year’s Eve, funny enough. His eyes were dark like yours but he inherited the same skunk stripe as his sister. Elias was his sister’s pride and joy. She was always trying to include him in her tea parties, and her outside adventures. It took a while for him to be able to keep up, but when he was finally walking he was content to follow his big sister around and play her games. Elias inherited far more of your temperament. He could be a bit nervous, and he preferred that you all told him exactly what his day would consist of, but when it came to Celine she could throw off his entire schedule and he wouldn’t care. He played with Kento and Janelle’s son pretty often, and he found a favorite uncle of his own with Nanami. They were both calm people, he preferred to observe others having fun. While no one would confess to having a favorite, you knew that Nanami found it easier you spend long amounts of time with Elias than Celine. Celine required a lot of energy, and Elias just went with the flow of things… as long as you told him what to expect beforehand.

The only real rift in the house came when Celine turned thirteen. It was like a flip switched in her head and she realized that not only was she beautiful to herself and her parents she was beautiful to other people as well. Gojo was the only one bothered by his daughter’s new realization. You found the persistence of neighborhood boys amusing. She was always coming home with a gift from some boy another. You sat her down to have The Talk with her, and you realized something very important about your daughter.

“I think boys aren’t pretty enough,” she said with a nonchalant flip of her hair.

“Oh?”

“Mmhm. Boys are gross, and the only tolerable boys are family, because obviously they don’t want anything but to be my family. Every time a boy tries to touch me at school I feel a little disgusted.”

“And what about girls?”

She gave you a bright smile, “Oh I like girls very much.”

You gave a little chuckle, “You are your father’s child,” you chuckled, “Well, if you find that you only like girls that’s fine by me, kid. Do what feels natural, but take your time. You’re young, you should just be getting to know people. You have your whole adult life to figure out stuff with your body okay?”

“Yes, ma’am,” she chirped. That was that. You told Gojo that he probably had nothing to worry about with the neighborhood boys, but he could not be prevailed upon to listen to reason. After all, Celine still went on “dates” with boys. These “dates” were so benign that they might be better called hang outs, which is why you allowed them as long as they were chaperoned.

Gojo didn’t realize just how little he had to worry about until he was out with Shoko and Celine at the mall. Shoko had settled into her role as a childless aunt, and so she liked to spoil her nieces and nephews. Celine was sixteen and she looked every bit like a blasian Malibu Barbie. Gojo saw to it that she had the car to match waiting for her once she got her license.

“I hear you’re popular with the boys,” Shoko said, mostly to get under Gojo’s skin. It served him right to have a daughter that stressed him out the way he had stressed women out before he found you.

Celine just shrugged, “I just go on the dates to see how far they’ll go to please me. I don’t really like boys and when they try to hug me, I feel like throwing up.”

Shoko’s eyebrows shot up, “Have you considered that you might not like boys at all?”

“Yeah, mom said that it was okay if I just liked girls, but I figured I’d give the guys a fighting chance before I started stealing their girlfriends.”

“Oh god,” Shoko said, “It’s like looking at a girl version of you, Satoru.”

Gojo was smiling so wide it hurt his cheeks, “I’ve literally never been prouder in my life.”

“I think Elias was on to something when he said that girls were better than boys.”

Gojo was well aware that Elias was going to be something else once he got older. He was a kind boy with a quiet disposition, but he had inherited Gojo’s charm as well. Gojo was well aware that the only reason that it took him so long to find The One, was because of his personality flaws, and he’s need to be out in the world causing benign chaos. Elias was a cute curly headed boy with warm brown eyes and glasses. It was an off day if the neighborhood girls weren’t giggling at him and asking him to draw them. Elias was fine. Celine was the real menace.

Either way, you were grateful for your little family and all the fun you had with them. You were grateful for that random choice all those years ago that set you off into the most beautiful future that you never could have planned.

The End

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 13: You and Gojo finally define what you are to each other, and similar view on raising your child bring the two of you closer together.

Warnings: 18+ MDNI, Smut scene in this chapter

Previous Chapter

Master List

You got off work earlier than expected and you came home to an empty house. Gojo told you that he needed to go to the office, and since he was in charge of things it didn’t really matter that Celine was with him. He sent you a picture of him in the reflection of an elevator wall of him with Celine strapped to him, while he wore a full suit. It was devastatingly hot, as well as down right adorable. You were curious about what his coworkers would think of him showing up with a baby. Did they even know he had a daughter? Was this something he broadcasted?

You didn’t know but Gojo conducted a meeting with Celine strapped to his chest. It was a last minute thing so he didn’t feel bad in the slightest the Celine was there. It was common knowledge that he was on leave to be with his daughter. While he was talking she started cooing, obviously wanting to make sounds too since Gojo was. He rubbed her back softly.

“Excuse me, let me check in with my assistant.” He moved the fabric sling out of the way to look at her. She blinked up at him and gave him a smile as she took a deep breath and cooed again. She seemed happy so he continued, “I agree, she said that the marketing team has a communication problem. Micromanaging isn’t helping anyone and we were supposed to roll out new site content last month.” He picked back up seamlessly. All in all it was an easy day for him, but he was happy to be getting back to you.

When he came back, all of you were going to go to the grocery store. You needed to do some serious shopping and Gojo was tagging along just to be the muscle of the operation, and probably the wallet too. He insisted on paying for things while he was around, and considering he was eating here too, you did not feel the need to argue with him on that point… or really about anything he wanted to help with.

You got in the car with them once he came back. That way no one had to bother with taking the car seat out of the car and putting it back in. You noticed with a start that Gojo had gotten his hair cut. It was an undercut and the fade up to the longer hair at the top was truly beautiful.

“Oh shit, you got your haircut!”

“You like it.”

“I like it a lot.,” You admitted reaching out to put your hand on the back of his neck and then let your fingers slowly trail upward.

“You went into the office looking this good? What secretary are you seeing?”

“Don’t start with me. You know I only have eyes for you.”

You hummed a happy sound before letting your hand slide back to rest at the base of his neck.

“You know, I was thinking about getting Celine’s name tattooed soon.”

“Oh, where?”

“Right over my heart, because that’s where she belongs.”

“That’s cute.”

“You want some real estate too, mama.”

“No, you are not about to tattoo my name on your chest.”

“Oh? Where do you want to be?” he wagged his eyebrows.

You paused and thought about your name hugging the prominent line of his adonis belt and then shook your head, “No where. I’m good.”

“Neck tattoo?”

“Respectfully, the only thing that could make you look like a bigger slut, would be a neck tattoo.”

“So what I’m hearing is that I need one immediately.”

You rolled your eyes and turned your body in your seat so you could look at him easier, “Is that what you are still? Are you a slut?”

“Baby, I am driving, you can’t talk to me like that,” he said, licking his lips before grinning like a fool. You couldn’t help giggling at his response. Of course he wouldn’t be put off by you calling him a slut. The man was too damn ridiculous.

When you got out of the car you volunteered to wear the baby sling, mostly because you wanted to be close to Celine. After a full work day without her, all you ever wanted to do after work was be cuddled up with you. She peered at you curiously when you started putting her in the sling. Celine had a way of observing people and the world around her that honestly looked like she was a sponge soaking up information.

“I had an unfortunate conversation with my mother about the whole spoiling Celine thing. So safe to say that sending her over for granny time might be delayed a little.”

“What’s the problem?” Gojo asked.

“Tough love parenting. Her advice when Celine is fussy is to just walk away, let her cry herself out, and I’m not going to do that and frankly I don’t want that done to her. We got into it because she said that Celine’s gonna be a full teenager sleeping in the bed with me, because I coddle her too much. And then she basically said I’m ruining our baby.”

Gojo frowned, “You’re an awesome mother. I don’t think it’s bad that Celine looks to you for comfort, and if she’s fourteen and she still goes to you to comfort her then I think that means you’ve done your job right. I didn’t really confide in my parents about anything. They were utterly unapproachable and cold people. I refuse to be like that. I’m with you on this one. If she’s not going to be on the same page as us, then maybe she should just stick to supervised visits.”

“Thanks… I just didn’t want you to think that I was being mean to my mom by withholding access to Celine. I wouldn’t use her like that.”

Gojo shook his head, “I trust that you have your reasons for stuff like this, but I’m glad you told me.”

You held Gojo’s hand and he quickly steered the conversation to more lighthearted topics. Gojo was good at that and you appreciated it. He could spin lead into gold in a single conversation and honestly, it had made the first few months of parenthood bearable, and every day since fun. Hard things were easier when you had a good partner. You remembered, with a certain amount of embarrassment, that first week of having Celine home where anything could make you cry, and sometimes you would just be minding your business and all of a sudden you were crying. Gojo would dote on you as much as you’d let him, offering bowls of ice cream, hugs that were turned down more often than not, and the occasional awful joke to lift your spirits.

You were trying to decide on produce, a thing that Gojo found incredibly boring, so he went to go study the exotic fruits that were far more expensive than you thought they had any right to be. While you were choosing the perfect apples to go in a cobbler your light was eclipsed. You looked up to see a very tall, very buff man at your side. You took a step over, reflexively and he caught your gaze.

“Excuse me,” he murmured softly.

Celine made a little sound and you looked down to see her staring up at the man, her eyes seemed wider than normal.

“That’s a really cute baby. Can’t be yours though.”

“Well why not,” you frowned looking up at him.

“You don’t look like you’ve had a baby.”

“Oh, you’re flirting with me. Well I’m kinda off the market, so…” you trailed off, trying to think of a graceful way to bow out of this conversation. This man was handsome, but in a way that men who look like they could ruin your life and your credit are handsome. The only “flaw” on his face was a scar that dragged down the side of his mouth but even that just added to his rugged charm. He looked down at you with amused eyes.

“I don’t see a ring on that finger.”

“No but one could argue that a baby is a greater commitment than marriage.”

He shrugged, “People leave children all the time.”

“That’s not my personal experience.”

“Right because who would let you go,” he looked you up and down and you narrowed your eyes at him.

“Riiiight,” you nodded slowly, deciding to make your choice of apples faster. Of course, your friendly ass baby was looking right up at this man and babbling.

“She’s talkative. ”

“Yeah, she gets it from her father, who is around here somewhere.”

You plastered a kind smile on your face while you tied off the produce bag quicker. Handsome or not, you had your baby strapped to you and if this went bad she was in danger too. If this had happened before Celine you would have briskly told this guy you weren’t interested and moved on with your day. Now you were trying to covertly scan for Gojo’s stupid tall ass so he could bail you both out of this. You began to walk away with your bag of apples, fully ready to use it as a weapon if need be and then you saw Gojo just in time for him to wrap his arms around your shoulder. The shopping cart had far more junk food in it than there was before, but that wasn’t something you could focus on at the moment.

“Run into an old friend?” Gojo asked, though his voice was tense.

You looked up at him curiously to see he was glaring over your head at the man beside you.

“Uh… no. I actually don’t know this man.”

“Then we will be going,” Gojo pulled you away, keeping a hard glare on the man who was talking to you. You let him lead you away, grateful that the conversation was over. It was always a bit of a gamble rejected men, but you had your baby with you which made it more risky.

“You seemed to be really happy to see a man you never met,” Gojo grumbled.

“Don’t do that,” you said pointing at him in warning.

“It was just an observation.”

“I don’t like jealous men.”

“So you’re the only one who gets to be jealous.”

“You have no reason to be jealous, because I wasn’t interested, so you can get rid of your attitude now.”

“What if I like my attitude?”

“Then you can have it somewhere else. Because me and my sweetie pie are having good vibes only. Tell him, C!”

She chimed in with a shriek that turned into her blowing raspberries.

“Period!”

Gojo paused and then bent down to kiss Celine’s cheeks, “Alright, you make a compelling argument, squishy.”

“So, dinner, what are we having?”

Despite seemingly squashing the short interaction, it did not escape you that Gojo was quiet when you got home. He volunteered to keep Celine entertained while you cooked, and you could hear their twin laughter from the front room. In spite of that, you were happy, and if you had to sit and assure Gojo that you weren’t at all interested in the random muscle bound man at the grocery store, then you would, because he was worth the trouble. He was worth all the trouble you’d gone through to unlearn the need to be in control of everything all the time. He had been worth the trouble of learning how to forgive him for your wounded pride, and he was was worth a thousand more conversations about how grateful you were to him for how relatively easy things had been since you gave birth. Spending so much time with Gojo felt like having the star player of any sport on your team.

So at dinner you weren’t surprised when he started the conversation off ominously.

“I was to ask you something,” Gojo said.

“What’s up?”

“It’s about us,” he kept his eyes on his food, moving the green beans on his plate around.

“I kinda figured.”

“Are we… exclusive?”He met your gaze then, and you could see the trepidation in his gaze, but you couldn’t help but to smile at him. Satoru Gojo was asking you if the two of you were exclusive, like you didn’t have a meltdown when the two of you weren’t exclusive.

You nodded, “Yes,” you giggled, “Well I want to be. If we haven’t been so far, then I definitely want to be.”

His eyes lit up, “We have been, I just wanted to ask outright so we wouldn’t be confused.”

“I get it,” you nodded.

“So then I mean when people ask me who you are to me I can say you’re my girlfriend?”

“That’s okay with me.”

“And since I’m your boyfriend… I’m kind of entitled to being a little upset when my girlfriend is flirting with some other guy.”

You snorted, “Gojo, I’m gonna show you two smiles and I want you to tell me which one is genuine.” You smiled at him the way you wanted to, because he was adorable and he looked like a puppy just waiting to be scorned, “That’s number 1. And then the second one,” you gave him the tense smile you gave the man at the grocery store.”

“The first one was more genuine.”

“Right, because the second one is me trying to be sure a big muscular man doesn’t punt me and my baby for rejecting him, you dope. Men are scary.”

“So… you weren’t interested in him?”

“No! I was trying to figure out how the hell to get out of that without there being any trouble! I’d already told him I was off the market and he was still talking to me!”

“Damn right you’re off the market.” he grumbled.

You scrunched your nose, “When you say it, it sounds like you bought me… Why are you taking a black woman-”

“You are extremely annoying, you know that?”

You grinned at him, “Mmhm, it’s why I locked you in with a baby, so that I could show all of my flaws first and you’d still be stuck with me.”

“Ah,” he nodded, “This was all an elaborate trap and you’re the world’s greatest actress.”

“Of course, because the alternative is EXTREMELY embarrassing.” You thought of the last year or so and truly it made you want to crawl out of your skin in mortification. Hindsight was 20/20, so of course you saw now all the ways you could have prevented your heartbreak, and the things you could have done better.

“Please, I’m way more embarrassed. I’m never going to live down the way I reacted when you walked away from me. I think Shoko and Geto have screenshots.”

“Janelle too.”

“So you’ve seen it.”

“Some of it.”

“And you still agreed to date me?”

You shrugged, “I’m not the brightest. But the only difference between me and you is I put my phone away, so my meltdown was private. I was at home singing all of the break up hits.”

“Really?” He asked with wide eyes.

“Really.”

Back then, when it all fell apart, you’d realized far too late that you sorta loved Gojo. Maybe it was too soon to really tell, but you knew that you could have loved him. If nothing ever went wrong you could have easily fallen for him. The thought of your own suffering gave you pause. If things went wrong now, you knew it would hurt more. Second chances hurt more because theoretically a person has already shown you who they are. It would truly be your own fault if this went wrong, or so you thought.

As usual, Gojo helped you clean up after dinner until Celine started crying. He handled that and you took your time thinking about everything that had happened in a little more than a year. Back when you were younger you wanted to be married by 23 and have kids by 25. You were 26 now and sometimes you didn’t feel like a mom. You weren’t sure you were ready for marriage. You had a lot more growing to do before that, but you… you felt better about the future now, than you had a year ago. For the first time in a long time, despite not having a plan you still felt like there were good days in your future.

Gojo came back, but you were mostly done in the kitchen, “Well, squishy’s asleep again.”

“What was wrong?”

“Wet pamper. And of course she wanted to see her handsome father’s face.”

You snorted, “Oh of course.” You turned to see him leaning against the kitchen island, just looking at you. “What?”

“Nothing, you’re just really nice to look at.”

You rolled your eyes at him.

“You know, it’s good to see that you’ve loosened up a bit. You’ve actually learned a couple of things from me.”

“Uh huh,” you agreed skeptically.

“You could stand to loosen up a bit more, but I think that’s just your personality.”

“Well, one of us has to be the responsible parent.”

“I’m a responsible parent! I’m just also a person outside of being a parent, and you are too. Whether you like it or not, you were wild enough to sleep with me. So you know a good time when you see it.”

You smiled at his teasing, he didn’t know just how right he was, “You know I had just set my New Year’s resolution when you came into the kitchen at that party. My New Year’s resolution was to have fun.”

“That puts some perspective on things.”

You hummed, as you shut down the kitchen. You turned off the overhead light but turned on the kitchen light. The kitchen was dark and the street lights outside filtered in through the kitchen window. Their orange light fell upon Gojo’s face, making his eyes sparkle like gems. He was beautiful as always.

“I’m sorry, for getting weird on you at the grocery store,” he murmured.

You just smiled, “Water under the bridge, Satoru.”

“I’ve missed you. I missed what we were to each other before everything.”

“You miss the sex,” you clarified with a little laugh. To be fair you were starting to miss the sex too. It wasn’t a dig at Gojo personality, and yet he pushed off the island, easily getting into your space. His hands came to cradle your face oh so gently.

“No… well yes, but I miss being close to you. And I miss how you were when you weren’t afraid of me hurting you again.”

You both looked at each other, his eyes that shone like starlight seemed to be carefully picking you apart and you wondered what he saw in you. You wondered why he stuck around, it had to be more than just the baby. It was always more than just the baby. He was close, and you were leaning against the sink with his body pressed against yours.

“This is how we started, huh?” he smiled suddenly, “In a kitchen, with you pressed against the sink.”

You laughed, “Yeah, I guess it is.” But the two of you had never been less like the people you were back then.

“Can I kiss you?” Gojo asked.

“I’m your girlfriend, right?”

“Yeah,” his answering smile was radiant. When his lips touched yours, and he held your face so gently in his hands. His mouth moved with yours in patterns you were all too accustomed to and yet you wanted more. You held his wrists wanting to keep him close to you. He pulled away and pressed his forehead against yours.

“You know I love you, right? This is it for me. I’ve never wanted anyone or anything more than I want this, us, together for the rest of my life. And I never want to leave. This isn’t just puppy love I’m in love with you.”

Your heart felt like it was in your throat as he said this to you. It was so like everything else in your relationship with Gojo. Things were all out of order, they moved too fast and too slow. He’d only just confirmed that the two of you together, and now he was confessing his love to you. It only made sense because you two were so… unplanned, out of sorts, completely flying by the seat of your pants. It made sense that he loved you though. It had been more than a year together for better or for worse.

You thought of everything. Instead of zooming into the tiny details you looked at the big picture. He’d taken care of you throughout your pregnancy and asked for nothing in return. He’d held you while you gave birth, and been there for the worst parts of having a newborn and he’d done it all without complaint. And you’d needed him. You’d leaned on him so heavily. When he wasn’t available to you it ached in your chest, like something was pulling at your heart, trying to tear it in half.

“I know,” you breathe, because you were not sure if you loved him the way he loved you, because he loved you so intensely, “I can tell, I feel it. I don’t know what to call the way I feel about you, but I want us, I want us to be together and I don’t want us to ever be apart again. I hated it. I hated it when we were apart-”

Gojo cut off your hurried words with another kiss, this time picking you up and setting you on the counter, so he wouldn’t have to bend so much. He was pulling you in closer to him, as if he wanted to pull the two of you so close you’d eventually become one. You were truly new better, holding the collar of his shirt to keep him right against your lips, feeling that damned tongue ring against your tongue, a not so subtle reminder of the things his tongue could do to you given the chance.

You pulled away, “Dammit, Satoru. We’re moving too fast. We shouldn’t do this.”

“Why?” he posed, “There’s no such thing as too fast, just what you want. Don’t you want me? Don’t you want me to make you feel good?” His kisses trailed down your neck and you immediately gave him the space to continue to kiss you like that.

He continued, “You don’t have work tomorrow, you can let me take care of you like this. Let me do this.” His hands were on your thighs, rubbing and squeezing the soft flesh there, “Let me take care of you, please.”

“Yes,” you breathed, sliding your fingers to his hair to keep his mouth against your neck. He doesn’t seem interested in moving, instead he’s unbuttoning your pants, tugging at them to make room for his hand. There wasn’t quite enough space, so you heard threads snapping as he pushed right into your underwear, fingers pressed tightly against your sex.

“Wet already?” he asked in your ear, “How long have you been wanting me, mama? You know you could have just asked.”

You almost rolled your eyes, “Shut up.”

He nipped your ear lobe as he managed to get one of his fingers inside of you. You wrapped an arm around his neck. Your other hand was still gripping his shirt as he curled that finger inside of you. Your jaw dropped as he found your spot without much floundering at all.

“That’s it,” he breathed in your ear, voice deeper than normal, pulled down by the weight of his lust, “Been wanting you like this again for so long, baby.”

“Saturo,” you whined. You felt more sensitive than you had been before, his palm rubbed against your clit as he simply curled his finger inside of you instead of trying to thrust inside of you with so little space.

“Just give me one,” he kissed you, “Give me one and I’ll take you upstairs.”

You could only moan, and he paused for just a moment to add another finger. The added finger stretched you a bit. He pressed his lips against your again, and you quickly lost yourself to the relentless pressure against your g-spot, and the feeling of his mouth working on yours. You could barely think past the pleasure. You felt yourself climbing embarrassingly fast. You come with his name on your lips, and the sound of his fingers still moving inside of you was down right obscene.

When he pulled his fingers out of you he immediately brought them up to his mouth to lick them clean. You were trying to get your heart under control, but recovery did not come as quickly as your orgasm. The next thing you knew, you were in Gojo’s arms, your legs wrapped around his waist. The quick movement made you yelp in surprise. Gojo laughed at your startled sound.

“Shut up, big horny giant. Give me some warning before you put me eleven feet in the air.”

He climbed the stairs and walked quickly to your bedroom, shutting the door behind him. He set you on the bed gently, but was immediately trying to get your clothes off. You aided him, wanting to feel his mouth against more of you. He did not disappoint. As he tossed your shirt somewhere else, he kissed your chest, while he unclasped your bra. When that was gone, he was cupping your breasts, pushing them close together before settling his face between them. You let out a breathy laugh.

“I missed these,” he said, though his voice was muffled.

“Careful, I’m uh… kinda full,” you said, feeling your cheeks heat up as you admitted that. He lifted his head to meet your gaze before he opened his mouth, stuck out your tongue and traced your nipple with the end of his tongue.

“Satoru,” you breathed his name all for him to suck your nipple into his mouth. You moaned, carding your fingers through his hair before pressing him more firmly to your chest. He pulled away with a sharp pop and you watched, slack jawed, as he licked milk from his lips, and then off your breast.

“You taste good, mama,” he murmured, dipping down kiss between your breasts, down to your stomach.

He groaned as he got to your stomach. The skin was softer than before. He nipped the soft, giving flesh on his trip down. Your body was so different from the last time he’d made love to it, and he wanted to get acquainted with every bit of it. He pulled back to take off your pants. He cursed, looking down at your soft body, right now your belly was fucking with his head. You’d given him a baby. That’s why your body was different, and maybe if it was anyone else, he’d make you beg for him after making him wait for you so long. But you? You’d never beg him for a damn thing. You’d already given him so much. He was yours. The moment your pants were off his mouth was on you again, kissing from your stomach down to your sex.

You gasped, at the feeling of his tongue tracing the seam of your lips. Your hand flew down the be in his hair again. He pulled you down to the edge of the bed, so that he could kneel and eat you out comfortably. He planned to be down there for a while.

One hand was buried in Gojo’s hair, keeping his mouth pressed against your sex, the other you were biting to keep from being too loud. He was sucking your clit, pressing the ball of his tongue piercing right against it. The movement of his tongue along with the way he was sucking you, was rapidly making you lose your mind. Just when you thought it couldn’t get more maddening he was putting two fingers inside of you again, teasing your g-spot. You gasped, sitting up to look at him. He had no interest at all in looking at you, busy trying to steal your soul with his fucking mouth. He did something with his tongue that made your eyes nearly cross.

“Shit, Satoru,” you hissed at him, hand turning into a fist in his hair. If he heard you, he didn’t care, and chose to add a third finger. He was working you open, getting you ready to take him. You heard that post partum sex would be painful, you should have known it was going to be nothing but pure pleasure.

He kept at it, listening to the sweet song of your moans, and the way they rose in pitch and frequency as he kept working your body. He loved the way you pulled his hair and the way your thighs kept closing around his head. He felt like he was drowning in you. It almost pained him to pull one of your thighs away from his head, but he wanted to make you cum harder than you had before.

He got his wish.

It felt like the first drop on a roller coaster, your stomach was up in your throat, and every muscle in your body tensed as you gasped. You fell back, pressing your head against the mattress as your back arched. It was impossible to breathe as he kept sucking your clit and thrusting his fingers in and out of you. Your mouth was open in a silent scream as your pleasure shook through you and he wasn’t stopping.

You cursed, breathlessly, trying to shy away from his mouth as the pleasure became too much, “Satoru, Sa- ah! Fuck! Please.”

When he finally pulled away you relaxed against the bed, trying to get your wits about you. You could hear him lewdly sucking his fingers clean. When you dared to look at him he was unbuttoning his shirt. The dark gray dress shirt was already mostly open revealing a torso that was softer than the first time you had him like this. Months of spending more time with the baby than in the gym had softened him, blurred the hard cut lines of muscle to something softer, something more like art. You were going to lose your fucking mind. Even the sharp cut of his Adonis belt that had once been a dramatic cut of muscle was far more graceful, as if it were simply spilling into his groin. You wanted to bite it. You wanted to eat him up body and soul.

“Please stop looking at me like that. It has been too long and I swear I could cum without you touching me at all.”

“How long has it been, pretty boy?” you breathed, slowly getting up to your elbows.

“Too long. All I wanted was you. I haven’t been with anyone but you.”

He’d been wanting this since the two of you split, meaning his dry spell was just as long as yours. You sat up until you were standing on your knees right in front of him. You pressed your palms against his stomach, and then rubbed upward towards his chest, over his shoulders, making his shirt fall down his arms and on to the floor.

“Why do you let me take care of you then, huh?” You said as you peered up at him. Even with the leverage of the bed he was taller than you, peering down at you like you were something more than just a very flawed human woman. It was embarrassing, just as it was flattering. You started undoing his belt for something else to focus on, instead of the intensity of his gaze. When you were done you pulled him into bed with you, playfully shoving him down at the head of the bed so that you could straddle him. There were a million funny little quips you could make about how hard he was for you. His cock was just as flushed as his face, and already leaking precum. If you thought he could handle it you would take him in your mouth and tease him with your tongue, but your touch alone made his whole body shudder. You still teased him just a bit, watching his face as your dragged your sex along the length of him.

“Please,” he breathed softly, “I wanna be inside.”

“I know,” you muttered, lifting forward to press your lips to his. You pulled away only to guide him to your entrance as you lifted up. You’d planted a hand on his chest for stability. It was still something of a surprise to you that you ever let Gojo near you with a cock like that, but you did, and you were eager to ride him, to feel him so deep you could barely think.

“Careful,” he murmured to you as you got the head in. You gave him an exasperated look before letting gravity do the work of taking you all the way down the length of him. His answering moan was down right delicious, but you had to put a hand over his mouth.

“For once in your life, shut up,” you sighed, “If you wake the baby, I’m leaving you like this.”

His hands flexed where they held your hips, and he nodded at you. The moment you moved your hand he let out a heavy exhale.

“Fuck, you’re so hot.”

“I know,” you grinned, trying to subtly get your wits about you with him so deep it felt like he was touching your lungs. The last thing you wanted to do was tip him off to the fact that he was right and your probably should have been a little more careful. Either way, you slowly started riding him, bouncing in his lap as best you could given the angle. You wouldn’t need to do this long just from the look on his face. That didn’t matter to you, you liked the closeness, you liked the choked moans, and groans that he muffled in his own hand. You liked the way he touched you as if he was just as hungry to feel your body as you were his.

“Fuck, you’re perfect. You’re so perfect,” he said in a hushed voice. He bit his lip and you watched his eyebrows furrow as he began to lift you up and pull you back down with the hands on your hips. The ruddy blush on his face was down to his chest now, and it was utterly enchanting. You’d like to have him like this always, no one else could make him look like this, or see this side of him anymore.

“Mine,” you murmured, more to yourself than to him, but he definitely heard you because he nodded.

“All yours, fuck say it again.”

“Mine,” you repeated as you rode him harder, taking over again. You didn’t care that your thighs were burning and you were definitely going to feel this in the morning. You wanted him to cum, and you wanted him to do it with your name on his lips. He cursed again in surprise, gripping your hips tighter. It wasn’t long before he was begging you to slow down.

“I’m gonna cum if you-”

“Yeah, genius. That’s the point. Cum,” you said between clenched teeth. He gasped and you leaned forward to cover his mouth with yours, kissing him in a way that probably would have been gross if either of you were of the mind to think too hard about it. He moaned as you kissed, lifting his hips up to fuck your through his own orgasm, until it was you much and then you did it, making him pressed the pads of his fingers into your hips and ass.

His whimpering moans buzzed in the back of your brain in such a beautiful way. You couldn’t help the smile on your face as he pumped you full of his cum.

“Off,” he said abruptly, pushing you off of him. You fell to his side with a breathy giggle.

“You,” he breathed, “are a problem.”

“Rethinking your choice to be all mine?” you asked as you rubbed his stomach.

“No, give me a few minutes and I’m gonna fuck you so good, you won’t remember your name.”

“I’m holding you to that.”

He pulled you in and kissed you all over your face, and you closed your eyes grinning at the barrage of kisses all over your face and down to your neck. You wrapped your arms around him as he held you close. It didn’t take long for the silly chaste kisses to become more serious. Before long he had your leg hitched up on his hip. You kissed until the two of you were far too desperate for one another to continue on. He took you from behind, slow and deep, while you buried your face in the pillow. He was kissing your neck and murmuring a litany of dirty things.

“I’m gonna fill you up, baby, get you so full of me. Fuck, anything you want it’s already yours.”

“Satoru!”

“Sh, sh, don’t get loud. I’m not done with you.”

You woke up in the morning and it was late. You and Gojo were at it all night, every time you thought you were done the two of you would fall back into each other’s arms. The bed was empty now. Gojo was probably tending to Celine. Just the thought of that made you smile. You pressed your face into the pillow to contain yourself. You got out of bed then got in the shower. You came downstairs to hear cartoons playing on the T.V. downstairs. You could see that Gojo had a blanket over his head and wrapped around him. Celine let out a little shriek, which told you she was probably in his lap watching cartoons with him.

You pulled the blanket off his head and leaned over to kiss his cheek, “Good… afternoon?”

“Yeah, guess I really wore you out, huh?” he grinned as he turned to look at you. He puckered his lips and you kissed him again.

“Shut up.”

“It wasn’t too much for you to handle right?”

You grabbed his face in one of your hands, “I remember someone begging me to give him a break on the third round.”

“I don’t remember that at all,” Gojo answered ambivalently.

“You’re so full of shit.”

“And you’re so full of me. Think you’ll give me another baby.”

“Not a chance, lover boy. Since I’m breastfeeding I got a birth control implant.”

“You say that like you weren’t taking birth control when you got pregnant with Celine. My swimmers are strong.”

You took a deep breath, “I fucked up on taking my birth control. That’s why I got pregnant. Now there’s no room for human error. I’m not getting knocked up again. Labor was awful.”

“Best mistake you ever made,” he grinned.

You thought about, looking from Gojo to the baby in his arms, “Yeah, I guess so. My happy little accident. I love you both so much.”

His eyes widened, “You’re saying it now. You didn’t say it before.”

“… I was… I was afraid of saying it too soon, but come on, Satoru, you had to know.”

He shook his head, “I really didn’t.”

You pulled in a deep breath, “I’m no good at this.” You went around the sofa to sit at his side, “I keep hurting your feelings. I do love you. I love you in a way that hardly makes sense to me right now, but I know that’s why I don’t want us to ever be apart.”

“I will move in right now, and we will never ever be apart.”

“I know,” you grinned, lifting your head so you can look up at him. He leaned over and kissed you once more.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 12: You decide to give Gojo another chance

Previous Chapter

Master List

It was the middle of April when your maternity leave was up. You cried the first day you were supposed to go back to work. Gojo teased you for it, but notably hugged you as you cried anyway. It hadn’t really hit you just how much you’d gotten accustomed to being with her. She was almost six months old and she had a real personality now. She wasn’t just your squishy baby that you held and coddled. She had her favorite toys, and when she saw you, she smiled and kicked her feet, excited to see you. It was hard leaving her for eight hours.

“We’ll be here when you get back, mama,” Gojo assured you. You were starting a new position. It was higher pay and fewer hours. It was everything that you wanted… before you had Celine. Now all you wanted was to be with her.

“Okay, you’re right. I can’t cry like this. It’ll stress her out.” you purposefully straightened your back, “I’ll be back at 2pm. Call me if you need anything. There are plenty of bottles in the fridge and formula if she runs out.”

“I know. Don’t make yourself late.”

You kissed her chubby cheeks again and she squealed a happy sound. She loved affection. As it was, she was a smiley baby, and the moment you kissed those chubby little cheeks she was kicking her feet and squealing in delight.

“I’ll miss you so much, my baby.”

The only way you made it through the day was with the pictures and videos that Satoru sent you. There were a couple of videos from her tummy time, and a few more of her with a little bonnet on her head. You were excited to see that she was beginning to look more like you. You shared the videos with your coworkers when the pharmacy was slow. Gojo and Celine seemed to be having fun at home alone.

“Oh, I wish my husband was like that with the kids. He always hates babysitting them.” One of your coworkers said.

You smiled for her benefit, “These two are thick as thieves. I’m a really lucky woman.” You said it out loud and then realized just how true those words were. You’d hear people talk about the drama their baby daddies put them through… and Gojo wasn’t like that. You didn’t have to beg him to spend time with his daughter. Getting time of your own with your daughter was the hard part.

You came home to hear loud laughter, both Celine’s and Gojo’s. They’re laughter sounded like different pitched versions of each other.

“Peek-a-boo!” he cooed and another round of laughter started up. The sound of her joy put a smile on your face immediately. You kicked off your shoes before continuing in to see Gojo throw a baby blanket over Celine’s face.

“Where’s dada’s baby? Where’d she go?” He asked in an animated voice before snatching away the blanket, “There she is!” And he earned another round of giggles. It was so sweet, too sweet really. You noticed then, that they were both dressed as if they’d been somewhere, or planned to go somewhere.

“You two sound like you’re having fun.”

Gojo looked up from Celine with a bright smile, “Look, Celine! It’s mama!” He picked her up so she could see you. She immediately let out an excited shriek and she kicked her little feet.

“Hi, sweetie! Did you miss me? I missed you so much,” You came over and held your arms out for her. She had a lot to say to you, and you responded in kind, as if she were telling you all about her day.

“Ooo, girl and then what?” you asked, “Mmhm, dada’s crazy.”

“Hey,” Gojo complained.

“She’s spilling all the tea on you, Satoru,” you teased.

He rolled his eyes, “Yeah did she tell you about how she threw up on my face this morning?”

“I told you about holding her above your head,” you chided, “besides, your face makes me feel the same way.”

“Liar. You made a baby with me.”

You shrugged, “I had my eyes closed most of the time.”

“Celine, your mother is a liar. Don’t be like her.”

You laughed, pulling her in to hug her, it take in that sweet sweet baby smell that you were accustomed to.

“I was going to invite you out with me and Cee tonight, but since my face offends you-”

You frowned, “Where are you going?”

“There’s a food truck thing at the park. Suguru told me about it. Allegedly, the best taco in the city comes from a food truck there.”

You thought about that night when you and Gojo were looking for the best taco in the city. It felt like a million years ago. You were still pretty early in pregnancy after all and now you had a whole baby. What a time that had been. If you knew then what you knew now… maybe you would have said something then. Maybe you would have asked him if that was a date or if he was just indulging you because you had a pregnancy craving. You could always ask now. You kept your eyes on Celine, fixing her bib absently.

“So is this just… time with Celine or time with me?”

“Well you’re both coming.”

“Right, but well I was just wondering if maybe this might be… no nevermind. This taco better be fantastic, Satoru, if I’m going right after work.”

“Hey, what were you going to say before?”

“Nothing, come on let’s go.”

He said your name firmly. His voice was rarely ever serious so you looked up at him begrudgingly, “It really bothers me when you won’t talk to me.”

You huffed, “I was just wondering if this was maybe a date. Just so I would know.”

His eyebrows shot up, “Would you go if I said it was a date?”

“Um… I think so. Yeah. It’s a casual thing right? I mean, I just think we’ve spent so much time together, and obviously we work well together, and we owe it to Celine to try again right?”

He was grinning so wide you thought he was going to hurt himself. What the hell did you just propose? Maybe this was stupid. Maybe you should just stick to how things have been… but when you thought about it, and you thought about it a lot, that night only happened because you pushed him away. You didn’t want to accept his help. Now you were way better at accepting help from Gojo, and everyone had been telling you that if Gojo wanted to be doing something else he would. If he’d wanted that woman back then he would have gone off into the sunset with her. He spent almost everyday with you and Celine and actively resisted doing anything else. It’s not like he was unfaithful before. In all honesty, if you told him that you wanted to be with him, maybe none of that would have happened at all.

“I want you to go because you want to. Not just because you think it would be good for Celine.”

You looked up at him, “I want to go out with you.”

“Okay.”

“But just because we have a baby doesn’t mean you can get fresh with me. I’m a lady.”

He laughed, “Yes, ma’am.”

“I mean it. I know your tricks now, Satoru.”

“My tricks?!” he exclaimed.

“Yes! I know how you like to use your eyes against me, and that damn tongue ring.”

“I won’t be using my tongue ring against you unless you ask me very nicely,” he stuck his tongue out at you and Celine shrieked. When you looked down at her she was sticking out her tongue too.

“I’m so sick of you teaching my baby your ways.”

Gojo grinned looking down at Celine, “Real hot girl shit, ah.” He stuck out his tongue.

“Ah!” she repeated.

“Oh my god,” you groaned.

The drive to the beach wasn’t terribly long, and it was accompanied by one of many playlists that Gojo seemed to know every word to. Celine did not know a single word, but she was determined to sing over the music. You should have known she was going to be a talkative baby. Just look at her father. And you were looking at him. The adorably overgrown look of his hair was atrocious. It was mostly the back making it look so bad. You reached out and ran your fingers through the back of his hair.

“Oh you really need a haircut, papa. It’s giving Joe Dirt.”

He gasped, “That is so rude!”

“It’s true. You can leave us for a little bit to go get a haircut.”

“I really don’t feel like it. I hate being away from you two.”

“Well, at least let me trim up the back a little. You’re still cute, but I don’t think a long mullet is what you were going for.”

“Would you cut it?”

“Mmhm, when we get home,” you said flippantly, then you felt your face heat up at how easily you’d referred to your home as his as well. He found a parking spot amidst all of the people around. He volunteered to wear the baby sling and carry Celine.

“You carried her for nine months, I can carry her for this.”

“Alright, I can help you put on the sling.”

“Can you reach?”

“You know what, fuck you,” you laughed, “You Fee-Fi-Fo-Fum, bitch.”

He wheezed before laughing at your insult. You still helped be sure everything was secure before you both started walking towards the food trucks. Celine was happily babbling as she looked at the world around her. Your hand brushed against Gojo’s once as you walked and it felt like your heart went into your throat. You couldn’t understand why you were so jittery. You had a whole baby with this man! You’d had sex with him more than once. There was no reason for you to get bashful over him touching your hand. He’d touched a lot more. Then your hands brushed again, and you looked up at him, only to see him staring straight ahead. His cheeks seemed a bit flushed. You pushed up your glasses, something you did from nerves, not because your glasses really needed adjusting. Then you took the leap. You interlaced your fingers with his. He squeezed your hand gently and you looked up at him again to see his smile.

“You’re a big dope,” you grumbled, leaning into him momentarily.

“Just for you.”

“You’re so corny. I can’t believe we have a baby together. You’re actually embarrassing,” you laughed.

“You have no idea how embarrassing I actually am. But we’ve already got the baby. You might as well make an honest man out of me.”

“Saturo, first of all, that is not how that works. Secondly, this is our first official date, because we did everything backwards.”

“Who said things had to go in an order anyway?” he shrugged.

“If making an honest man out of you means I have to propose, I’m never doing that.”

He laughed, “That’s fine I wouldn’t let you. There’s really no need for you to ever be on your knees… well unless I’m sitting down.”

“Why would-” then your brain caught up to where you being on your knees for him while he was sitting would put you, “You’re a fucking perv.” You punched him in the side while he laughed.

“I’m only joking, mama. I’m just happy I got you to go out with me. I’ve been on my best behavior for a long time.”

You pulled in a deep breath, “I know… and I noticed. I just was,” you huffed loudly, “I was really hurt back then. And sometimes I still think about how badly that hurt and I’m scared, because it’s really not just about us anymore. It’s about Celine too. And I don’t want her to have parents who hate each other. I mean my mom hated my dad. And I know how it feels to feel like your mom’s mistake.”

“Your mom loves you.”

“I know. But if she had a time machine, she wouldn’t have had me.”

Gojo was quiet for a moment before he spoke, “If you had a time machine… would you change us?”

You took a deep breath, “If you’d asked me 6 months ago, yeah. But, I think if I had a time machine I’d go back to the day where we fought… and I think I wouldn’t have let you leave the house to begin with.”

“Well, we have that in common,” he said somberly.

“I’ve never… forgiven anyone for anything… ever. I’m not good at it. I usually just cut ‘em off and move on you know. I charge it to the game, but I couldn’t just cut you off, not when you wanted to be in Celine’s life. This was a definite lesson in forgiveness. I’ve never seen someone actually hurt behind hurting me. I thought that was just a thing people say.”

Gojo laughed, though the sound was slightly pained, “I don’t think I ever said that to you though. You know, that it hurts me to hurt you.”

You scrunched your nose, “It was kinda obvious. You used to give me these sad looks and really I just thought you were trying to get pity pussy. But I actually believe that you were miserable.”

“Iwas. And I have never in my life desired pity pussy. How dare you?” He laughed and the sound of it was infectious.

“I just didn’t really know what to do. But I don’t know, I guess I’ll give it another try. People deserve second chances, right?” you looked up at him.

When he met your gaze he could see just how vulnerable you were in this moment. He desperately wanted another chance, but he understood how you thought now. After six months of practically living with you he understood that you put more responsibility on yourself than you did anyone else. When he hurt you, you always said that you should have known better, not that he should have been better. It’s why you planned so much. You tried to foresee every possible way things could go wrong so you could fix it before it did.

“Some people do. I want a second chance. But that’s really up to you. It’s all up to you. I’ll be anything you want me to be.”

“I want you to want it too,” you said, and you squeezed his hand as you spoke.

“Trust me. I want you,” he said heavily.

You bit your lip before resting your head against his arm as the two of you walked, “Please, don’t make me regret this.”

He brought your hand up to his mouth and kissed it, “I never want you to regret us, because I don’t. And I never will.”

The two of you found the taco truck that Geto recommended and you both ordered before finding some place to sit and enjoy both the tacos and the weather.”

“Your tacos look really good, can I have a bite?”

Gojo rolled his eyes, “I thought you left this habit in your pregnancy.” Notably he brought the taco closer to you so you could take a bite.

“You always pick good food,” you said around your bite, “Trade me a taco.”

“I can literally buy you your own.”

“It’s not that deep. Come on, don’t you want to share with the mother of your child?”

“You’re insidious.” Again, despite his words he gave you a taco and you gave him one of yours. You noticed the way Celine was looking up at her father. Her head was tipped all the way back so she could stare at him with a little smile. He took notice of her after a while and looked down, tucking his chin so he could rub his nose against hers.

“Hi, beautiful. You’re too young for tacos,” he turned to you then, “What’s the verdict on the tacos, mama?”

You already had half of a taco in your mouth. Gojo’s answering grin was stunning. His cheeks pushed up against his eyes so much that it made them look closed. The best you could do was give him a thumbs up as you ate. He laughed at your state before pulling his phone out.

“Do not,” you put your hand out to block your face.

“This is just for me, mama,” he chuckled as he snapped a couple of pictures. You flipped him off in one of them.

He wanted to kiss you. He wanted to kiss you badly, and it was all he could think about. You were just so pretty to him. Even with salsa on your cheek, you were stunning. He’d literally die before he messed up this second chance with you.

“My mom is still raving about her Christmas gift from you,” you said. Christmas was special. Everyone was eager to buy things now that there was a little one in the family. Celine had more toys than she could possibly play with. Though her favorite toy right now was a rattle that Suguru got her. There were other things in his gift but she got a hold of that rattle and you hadn’t known peace since. You were quite sure that was indicative of the kind of gifts you could look forward to from Uncle Suguru. You and Gojo took turns reading poems from Where the Sidewalk Ends to her before bed. There were a bunch of bedtime worthy books in Nanami and Janelle’s gift to Celine. You were excited to read them all to her.

“She mentioned wanting a spa retreat,” Gojo shrugged.

His gift to you was more jewelry, this time it was a bracelet that you loved to bits, but it was too flashy to wear casually, but it matched the necklace he gave you for your baby shower.

“She hasn’t stopped talking about it, which is a welcome change from her usual topics.”

He hummed, “Your mom vents to you a lot.”

You took a deep breath, “Yeah. Which… I mean logically I get it. We only had each other, and I think my mom trauma bonded with me. She treated me more like a companion than her child. She was a single mother so the financials were hard for a while and she confided in me when I don’t think she should have. I don’t think kids should be aware of that kind of thing. It made me a planner… which I guess is a positive way to say it gave me severe anxiety. I don’t want to be like that with Celine. I don’t want to dump my problems on her, and I don’t want her to feel like she was the worst mistake I ever made, because she is not. I didn’t want to risk hating you, and then not having a single nice thing to say about you. Because she’s half you, and you can’t sit and listen to your mom bash your dad… and not think that she hates you a little bit too… Anyway, I digress, it was a good gift.”

“You don’t have to stop talking about that stuff. If you want to talk about things with your mom, I’ll listen. It was just something I noticed. I wonder if she knows what’s going on with you at all sometimes, because you say so little when you’re on the phone with her.”

You laughed, “With all the love in the world… my mom hasn’t had a clear idea of who I am for some time. And I don’t really think she ever will. It’s sad, but all I can do is just not be like that to Celine. I want to know who she is. I don’t want to tell her who she is. I feel like we’re supposed to guide her morally, and we get the opportunity to see what she’s into, what she likes and dislikes, and what really makes her heart soar. I know you inherited your family’s business, but I hope we won’t have to fight about what she wants to do if it’s not that.”

Gojo shook his head, “No. I took on the business because I’m good at it, not because I’m passionate about it. There are plenty of people in the world passionate about this work. I’d make her an heiress and let her pursue her dream if what I do doesn’t appeal to her.”

You smiled, “This is a bit deep for a first date.”

“Well, we’re already one kid in. I feel like compared to that we’ve only scratched the surface.”

Gojo realized, as he did everytime the two of you were together, that he wanted to spend his life like this. He wanted to spend everyday earning your smiles and making you laugh. The date was cut a little short by Celine getting fussy and needing a diaper change, but it was still nice to be out with you, and hold your hand. It was silly, considering all the other parts of you he’d touched, that holding your hand was such a big deal to him but it was.

Even as he drove back home, he kept your hand in his. You got back in, and Gojo sat upon getting Celine ready to wind down a bit. The two of you stepped back into your usual parent roles easily. And it wasn’t until later on at night that you got to revisit being two adults who were dating.

He was sitting on the sofa and you ran your fingers through his hair, “I’m pretty sure I could give you a rat tail.”

“Do it!” he said enthusiastically. You gathered the hair as the nape of his neck and started braiding. He had a decent length rat tail and you took a picture of it for him.

“No, I could pull this off. I’m bringing rat tails back.”

“Not dating me you’re not,” You laughed.

“Wow, I can’t believe you’re that shallow. Are you really only with me for my looks?”

“Well it’s not your personality,” you teased, just to see him look offended, “Let me cut your hair boy.”

Your en suite bathroom was pretty sizable. Big enough for you to get the chair from your vanity comfortably inside. You used an old bed sheet as a cape to keep his hair from getting everywhere. The bright vanity lights above the mirror was much needed as you refreshed his layers with the shears you used to clip your own ends. After being around each other so often, it was easy to maintain silence without feeling weird about it. Sometimes you caught his gaze in the mirror and you smiled before continuing your work. You ended in the front, getting his hair out of his face.

“Alright,” you said as you tilted his head up to look at you, “I think that’s as good as I’m gonna do. You should see your barber again. I miss the fade on the sides, and I might like it in the back too. You wiped away a few of the short ends of his hair from his cheek. The entire time you did so, he didn’t look away from you. His expression was serene, if not more than a little happy.

“What?” you demanded at length.

He shook his head, “You’re just really beautiful.”

“Thank you, Satoru.”

You took the makeshift cape off. While he checked out his hair, you cleaned up a bit. He turned around while you were disposing of his hair.

“You did a good job. Am I handsome enough for you now, bookworm?”

You thought again of that night, and the reason why you wound up here in the first place. You thought Gojo looked like fun. He was so much more than just fun.

“Stop fucking around. You know you never stopped being handsome,” you reached up to fuss with his hair and he bent down to let you. Before long your gaze trailed to his face, and the soft way he looked at you. His eyes were like an oasis, you thought, a place of refuge amidst the harshness of the world. You wanted to kiss him.

“I want to kiss you,” you said as soon as you had the thought.

His eyes widened a bit before he smiled, “C’mere then.”

He wrapped his arms around you and pulled you in close to him. First the kiss was simple, chaste, and he went to pull back but you made a sound of discontent.

“Don’t get shy on me, Satoru.”

He chuckled before opening your lips with his, and letting his tongue touch yours. In all honesty, nothing beyond kissing Gojo had come to mind since you gave birth. The dip in estrogen after birth really made it easy not to think too much of him walking around shirtless. You were breastfeeding and so your obstetrician warned you that libido might be low, however the moment his tongue touched yours, a slowly building fire started in the pit of your stomach. It was not raging, but it was warm, and it kept you going in for more. He picked you up and set you on the counter, cradling your face gently. His kiss was sweet and sensual, a well choreographed dance of teeth and tongue. When he pulled away again he rested his forehead against yours.

“I wanted to do that for so long,” he breathed and then laughed.

You bit your lip as you smiled, “This was good. Don’t get any other ideas.”

“Oh I’m having wild thoughts about you, bookworm,” he stole your glasses off your face and put them on his, “My god, you really can’t see.”

“Fuck you, Satoru.”

Geto was not expecting Gojo to come over. Geto didn’t see Gojo these days unless he went to your house. Which might have bothered him, if Gojo didn’t have the cutest baby on the face of the Earth. Geto was tempted to be over everyday just to see her. Either way, he was surprised to see his friend on his doorstep and he was also surprised to see him looking so happy.

“We went on a date,” Gojo said.

Geto heard the telltale babbling of his favorite baby in the world, “Oh! You brought Celine! Get her in here.”

Gojo frowned, “I just shared important information with you, and all you care about is my baby.”

“That is correct,” Geto grabbed the pumpkin seat from Gojo and took Celine to the living room. He set the seat on the coffee table and pulled back the little shade to see her round face. She had her fist in her mouth but she looked up at Geto curiously. Her wide blue eyes took in his features with a neutral expression. Celine’s eyes were a good deal darker than Gojo’s and one of them had a dark section in the iris so they weren’t exactly symmetrical. However it only added to the charm. That and the little pink bow around the white section of her hair was heart melting. She had a lot of hair, especially for a six month old and if she didn’t have that bow it would probably annoy her.

“Oh you just get more adorable every time I see you,” he said as he worked on getting her out of the straps of the car seat.

“Did you even hear me?” Gojo asked.

“No, what were you saying?” Geto picked Celine up and she looked from him to her father and immediately grinned, as if she was only now noticing him there.

“Y/N and I! We went on a date yesterday.”

“Congratulations. What’s the verdict, as good as before?”

Gojo frowned, “You’re being crude again.”

“Oh, sorry. I just assumed… I mean it’s not like the two of you are strangers to…” he put a hand over one of Celine’s ears, and pressed her other ear against his chest, “sex.” He whispered the word.

“She’s not even one. I don’t think she knows what sex means.”

“Children listen to everything. So you never know, but I just figured you two were back at it again. Working on giving me another niece or nephew.”

“No, I think we’re taking it slow, all things considered. But I’m happy to be getting anywhere.”

“My god, Satoru, how long has it been?” Geto looked him up and down.

“I… don’t wanna talk about it. Can we celebrate this win? You’re really starting to piss on my parade.”

“That is not how that saying goes.”

“Well it feels worse than rain!”

“Does it? I don’t know what you’re in to,” Geto mused before lifting Celine up above his head so he could look up at her, “Your dada’s a weirdo! I don’t know how you’ll stand him when you get older.”

He said it in a cheery voice so of course the information was well received by baby Celine.

“You’re missing the point.”

“Right! You’re celebrating a date. Congratulations. And you two are exclusively dating? Or is it a casual thing?” Geto asked this expecting an answer right away. He hugged Celine back to his body and gave her his finger to hold. Gojo still hadn’t answered. Geto slowly turned around to look at Gojo. Gojo was just standing there with a kind of dead smile on his face.

Geto pinched the bridge of his nose, “Satoru, you have got to be fucking kidding me.”

“It was a great date, and we talked, and then at the end of the night she cut my hair for me, and she kissed me!”

“Don’t swoon.”

“But it was so cute. I didn’t even think to ask what kind of dating we were doing. I was just so happy that she was letting me in.”

“Okay, well, maybe that’s a conversation to have… like immediately.”

“But what if we’re not exclusive.”

“Then you should state that you want to be.”

“And what if she doesn’t want to be.”

Geto blinked at her, “Yeah, you two are like this right now because you kissed another woman while you two weren’t even dating. If she doesn’t want to be exclusive then none of that even makes sense.”

“Well then by that knowledge I can just assume-”

“No, don’t assume anything. Just ask her. I think you two are more than capable of going all in with each other. I am begging you to be a clear communicator. I am literally begging, because if I have to see you crying on live, I’m going to kill you. Plus, that woman is hot. If you don’t take her off the market someone else will, and this adorable baby will have a stepdad.”

“Every time you call her hot all I can think about is how adamant you were about her not being your type. So this is crazy to me,” Gojo said.

Geto huffed, “I was just upset-”

“You were being a hater.”

“I was not-”

“Hater! You were a hater! She was hot then, she’s smoking hot now, and she gave me the prettiest little baby.”

“Celine is more than just pretty. She is incredibly intelligent too. This is the most perfect baby in the world, and you won’t reduce her to just being a pretty face. Tell him Celine.”

She cooed as she smiled up at them both.

“See?” Geto said, “A true inspiration, and natural born leader.”

On the flip side, you took your break and called Janelle to tell her about your date with Gojo. It was something that had been on your mind nonstop. After you cut his hair the two of you cuddled up and watched a movie together like you often did at the end of the night. However, instead of sitting on opposite ends of the sofa, you stayed under his arm, cuddled close to your side.

“I went on a date last night,” you said.

“Gojo finally asked you out? Good for him.”

“How do you know it was Gojo?”

“Oh come on! I visit often. I’ve seen the way the two of you looked at each other. I was waiting on you guys to announce an engagement.”

“Janelle,” you complained, “You were supposed to act shocked and amazed.”

“Girl, everybody knew you were going to get back with your baby daddy. We were taking bets on it at your baby shower.”

“I never would have guessed. I thought you guys hated Satoru.”

“I just don’t like when people hurt your feelings. That shit pisses me off, and you know Kento’s protective. We just didn’t want you getting hurt, but honestly, after everything he’s been so devoted to both you and the baby that how could we even begin to think that he has other intentions.”

“… Well I guess you’re right and it was a really good date, and we kissed.”

“Oh wow, scandalous.”

“I’m going to hang up on you.”

“Okay, okay. I am very happy for you. I just kinda figured that something like that had happened because Gojo tweeted and I quote ‘The streets are never seeing me again. Fuck all of you’.”

You sighed heavily, “I can’t stand him.”

“Uh huh. So when’s your next date? Or is he just gonna move in now?”

“You’re so mean to me. I would say I’m gonna call Kento, but he’s worse!”

“Oh yeah. He’s much worse. He didn’t think you’d last this long before you were dating Gojo again.”

Your jaw dropped, “Wooow, you guys are so fake. Goodbye, Janelle.”

“Have fun with ya boo.”

For your next date, Gojo wanted to take you somewhere nice, so you needed a babysitter. This would be the first time the two of you were leaving her with someone. Naturally you chose Janelle and Kento. Gojo suggested your mom… you were not so thrilled to do so, you just didn’t want her in your business right now. Beside Janelle and Kento were happy to do it. The two of you spent the better part of an hour explaining your routines with her. Both of you jumping in to add stuff on.

“If she’s just plain old fussy, just try holding her and talking to her, she really likes to be talked to,” you explained.

“Don’t you two have a reservation?” Kento asked.

“Not really,” Gojo nodded, “This is important. She really does like it when you talk to her-”

“Go, both of you, before you’re late. She’s in good hands.”

“Okay, okay, but when we leave she’s going to lose it for a little bit, just give her a few toys, distract her with shiny things and she should be good.”

“Great, now get out.”

They all but pushed the two of you out of the house. Which was actually a common thing between your friends and your baby. Sometimes it seemed like they were infinitely more interested in your baby than you. Either way, you did have a date to get to. You didn’t really know what the two of you were doing, but it definitely wasn’t dinner, because you ate already, and it wasn’t something super fancy because he told you to dress for “movement” whatever that meant. Imagine your surprise when the two of you wound up at a skating rink.

“Satoru Gojo,” you said, turning to look at him, “You are not taking me skating.”

“I am. Do you know how?”

“Yeah, but it’s been forever since I put on skates. And if you don’t know what you’re doing, you’re gonna look like a baby giraffe.”

“More fun for you then.”

Gojo bought the two of you matching skates and it was probably the coolest thing in the world. Of course, Gojo was good at skating, because he was good at everything, so you didn’t even get the satisfaction of seeing him flail. The two of you arrived just in time for a couples skating class. It was probably the most fun you’d had on a date in a long time. And maybe that was because the part where you felt like you had to be cute for Gojo was long gone, and you were just yourself. Being so focused on the activity at hand gave you little room to wonder if Celine was okay. You trusted that your friends would call if something was wrong.

When it was time to pick her up though, the two of you were still giggling over your date. Nanami opened the door looking slightly disheveled. He appeared to have baby vomit in two places on his shirt and you could hear Celine shrieking somewhere in the house. She wasn’t exactly crying, she was likely just mildly upset about something and that was cause to shriek over.

“How was she?” you winced as you came inside.

“Fine, just energetic. It is 9 pm and she’s not asleep yet,” Nanami lamented. You continued in to see Janelle sitting on the floor trying to give Celine her rattle back, but she was having trouble grasping it, which was the cause of her frustration.

“Hey little squishy,” Gojo greeted and she turned to look at him. She was on her tummy, pushing up with her hands. She cooed excitedly at the sound of his voice, but of course couldn’t see his face yet. He swooped her up and she burst out in laughter.

“So she does laugh!” Janelle breathed, “She was just staring at me like I was a fool.”

“She thinks Satoru is the funniest, and he doesn’t even do anything,” You explained, turning to see Gojo kissing her cheeks, coaxing joyous sounds from her.

“Incredible,” Nanami said on a breath. Janelle got up to pack up Celine’s things, and grab her bottles from the sink.

“It looks like you might need a few years to really connect with Celine, Kento,” you laughed looking at his frazzled gaze.

He gave a tired laugh, “Yeah. Me and infants don’t really agree.”

The two of you made it home in no time, after all you didn’t live that far from Kento and Janelle. However, on the short drive home, Celine was asleep which told you that even though her godparents thought they were having a hard time with her, she really was staying awake just to play with them. The poor thing was so tired she was out within 5 minutes.

When Gojo put her in the crib and crept out she didn’t even show any signs of waking from the movement. You and Gojo settled down on the sofa as you often did now. Your legs were in his lap, and there was a baking show playing in the background but neither of you were giving it much attention. Gojo was rubbing your leg absently and that was fine until his hand went up to your thigh.

“Satoru, what are you thinking about?”

He pulled in a long breath, “Just thinking about how it’s been days since you kissed me.”

“You’re so needy,” you teased.

“I just need you, mama,” he grinned. You rolled your eyes so hard that it hurt, but you made your way over to him, until you straddled his lap.

“Is this what you had in mind?” you said as his hands settled on your hips. He was reclined on the sofa, and so he had to look up at you for once.

“Hm, something like this, but you were wearing a lot less clothes.”

“Slow your roll, hot shot,” you chuckled, taking his face in your hands. You still had a small smile on your face as you leaned in to kiss him.

Every time you kissed Gojo, that fire in your belly just got hotter. The only thing soothing it was his hands touching your body, rubbing up and down your thighs, gripping them. It made you think of all the other things he could do with his hands. You moaned in his mouth when he pulled you down more firmly in his lap, making you grind against him, slowly but firmly. When you were moving on your own, he let his hands slip under your shirt. At the same time he started kissing your neck. You kept your eyes closed to hide the fact they were rolled into the back of your head.

You were both breathing heavily as your bodies moved together. However, just as Gojo was beginning to tug at your shirt, Celine started crying. You both broke apart, the spell of the moment violently shattered by your daughter.

“Ah, parenthood,” you chuckled, “I’ve got it, she’s probably hungry.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 11: Celine is quickly bridging the gap between you and Gojo but you’re still unsure of where you fit in each other’s lives beyond being Celine’s parents.

Previous Chapter

Master List

Newborns were a special kind of torture.You were both hopelessly taken with this baby, and all you had to show for it was baby vomit on your shirts, lots of crying, and very little sleep. On your end, you had sore nipples added to the mix. You pumped pretty regularly so Gojo could feed her with a bottle at night, and you could sleep as much as possible but it still wasn’t enough.

“Satoru, I’m begging you to rinse the bottles,” you sighed as you went to the sink to see a closed bottle just in the sink. It had to have been there a while, because you breastfed all today.

“Well, when I clone myself I’ll be sure to put one of em on dish duty, mama.”

You rolled your eyes, “I’m not saying it to nag. It’s just a bitch to clean them with old milk in it. That’s all.”

He just sighed, “My star, tell your mother to take a deep breath, please,” he cooed.

“I’m just trying to keep this house together. If we let it pile up, it’ll be impossible to get through.”

Gojo had Celine tucked into his arm, her eyes were open and she was peering up at her father. You doubted she could see his face, but she still seemed attentive. Her eyes were almost as startlingly blue as her father’s. You assumed they would darken up over time.

He leaned her up a bit to put a finger on her chin and move her bottom lip like she was talking, “Mama, chill out.”

“Satoru,” you sighed, whirling around to glare at him.

“ I will be sure to rinse the bottles.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re so tense. We should schedule massages.”

You just threw him a look, before looking at Celine. You got on your tiptoes and leaned in close to her. Her head turned to look at you and you couldn’t help grinning before cooing at her and kissing her cheeks.

“That will have to wait for a good long time. I’m with the baby for the next 6 months.”

Things overall were just fine, save some occasional bickering. Honestly the first month of having a baby was a blur, mostly because you were sleep deprived through most of it. Gojo stayed at your place for days at a time. The two of you were too wrapped up with the baby to really worry about anything else. So you felt no need to be on edge about it… but there were moments, tiny slip ups.

You were in your room, where the baby monitor was set up and you heard Gojo speaking softly. Maybe he forgot the monitor was on, maybe he just didn’t care, but the former seemed more likely. It was pretty much always on. It was easy to forget about it.

“My sweet girl,” he cooed at Celine, “You know, I have no idea how this dad stuff works, but it seems like you’re taking it easy on me. I thought it would be harder to love you, that I’d have to work at it… but no. I loved you from the moment I saw you… and maybe some time before that too. That’s good, for you and for me. Well, it’s definitely good for you. Your mom’s gonna have to be in charge of telling you no, for sure. But… it does mean that I understand my own parents, my own father even less. I’ve only known you a month now, and you haven’t done much but cry, poop, sleep, and eat, but I still love you. And I love you when you throw up on me, and when you won’t go back to sleep at night. But for as long as I knew them, I was never very sure if my parents even liked me,” he laughed softly, “Maybe they just had poor taste. I’d never do that to you.”

It made your chest ache. You didn’t bring it up but when he left the nursery you met him in the hall before he could get to the guest bedroom.

“Um, Satoru.”

“Hm?”

“You’re very good with her,” you stood a good distance away as you said this. It made it easier to meet his gaze.

He smiled and rubbed the back of his neck, “Thanks, I have no idea what I’m doing if I’m honest.”

You huffed a little laugh, “Yeah me neither… um are you dead tired?”

“No more than usual, and never too tired for you. What do you want, mama?”

Your brain stalled, hearing his voice go deeper with the added weight of a long day, “I was thinking of watching a movie but I don’t know what. You usually pick out good ones. We could watch a movie together… and we’re just watching a movie I just don’t want to be all the way downstairs-”

“I’ve been meaning to watch a series. I think you’ll like it,” he cut off your rambling, walking towards you to go into your room. You should have known the two of you were too tired to truly watch the show. You fell asleep after maybe 1 episode. You didn’t know when Gojo fell asleep, but when you woke up it was because Celine was crying and you could hear it through the baby monitor. Gojo kissed the top of your head as you went to sit up.

“I’ve got this one, mama. Go back to sleep.” He did not come back. And you tried not to feel disappointed by that.

Gojo usually went out grocery shopping, or Kento came by to get your list, sometimes your mom visited and cooked, even Shoko and Geto came by once with take out, but eventually you felt like you might go a little crazy if you didn’t get out of the house. Gojo encouraged you to go.

“It will be a little one on one time. You’d like that wouldn’t you, my little squishy,” he squished her cheeks and she cooed at him. Her eyes were still blue, though not quite as bright as Gojo’s.

“Okay, I’m just grabbing a quick coffee with Janelle, there are two bottles in the fridge okay?”

“Yeah, yeah, I know. Go. I want to bond with my daughter without you around to distract her,” He turned to kiss her chubby little cheek as he held her, “you wanna spend all day with daddy don’t you, sweetie?”

She responded in kind,with more cooing. They would be fine together and if they weren’t, you were pretty sure Gojo would call. It still put you on edge to be leaving the house like this. On the same note though, seeing the sun for the first time in a week felt heavenly, and meeting up with Janelle without having the baby for her to coo over was amazing.

The coffee shop had a variety of treats and you resolved to bring some back for Gojo. He really had been a big help, especially when the baby blues hit you hard. You were contemplating throwing him a little baby friendly birthday party for his birthday next month. You would encourage him to go out and have fun. He was so devoted to Celine that he was always with her.

“So, you and Gojo have been living together for almost a month.”

“He’s in the guest room, Janelle. Don’t start,” you said as she grinned behind her coffee mug.

“It’s sweet. I’ve been stalking his private snap because now it’s nothing but baby and you. You look good by the way. The weight settled on you well. You got that mama body.”

You laughed. You didn’t stress yourself out with the idea of getting back to your pre baby weight. Why would you? You weren’t living a pre baby life. There was also maybe the fact that you certainly didn’t feel undesirable in this new body. Gojo, despite being on his best behavior, was not subtle in his appreciation of your added weight. It was flattering to watch him lose his train of thought as you walked by with only a nursing bra on, or in a big shirt and shorts. You’d gained about 10 pounds and it settled in your stomach, thighs, and breasts. You never really had a chance to feel any type of way about it. Not when Gojo was nearly breaking his neck everyday just to get a glimpse.

“This is the first time I’ve put on something other than pajamas in so long.”

“I’ll be happy to get you out of the house any time. Do you think Satoru is okay with the baby?”

“Oh yeah, those two are thick as thieves. Look at this,”

You showed her a picture in your phone of Gojo holding Celine while she was in her teddy bear onesie. It was still a bit too big so it looked ridiculous. Her eyes were covered by the hood and Gojo was in the middle of laughing. And then you showed her a video of Celine hitting Gojo in the mouth. He was talking to her about you being mean and she smacked him with her tiny hand. There were so many pictures and videos on your phone of them both.

“Right, so he’s just staying in the guest room and there’s nothing there.”

“Janelle! He’s just a good father!”

“And he never has a shirt on in your house.”

“Skin to skin contact is important for dads too.”

“Riiight.”

You huffed, “No more baby pictures for you. You’re ungrateful.”

“Okay, okay, you two are just co-parenting. And I’ll leave it alone. How are you? I know the baby blues hit you hard at first. Now that I have you alone we can talk about it.”

“Oh I feel pretty good. I mean, I could do with more sleep but honestly I feel great.”

It was nice to catch up with Janelle. She told you about things happening in her day to day life. The two of you solidified your “Friendsgiving” plans. It would be at their house and you were grateful for that. The idea of trying to get your house together with the baby around. It wasn’t a mess but stopping to clean for guests was an entire thing that you didn’t have any kind of time for. While you sat talking your phone lit up with a message and you glanced at it to see Gojo’s name. You looked at it only to see a picture of him and Celine doing a little tummy time while she was awake. It made you smile.

“Is that Gojo?”

“Yeah,” you sighed, “it’s a picture of Celine.”

Janelle just hummed, and you completely missed the knowing smile on her face.

When you got back home you had an abundance of sweets for Gojo. You could hear music playing in the kitchen, so you followed the sound to see him, shirtless as always, holding Celine while he sang to her. It sounded like he was rediscovering the “Emancipation of Mimi” by Mariah Carey. You decided not to interrupt, instead listening to his dramatic vocals, his dance moves and all the sweet kisses he pressed to her face.

“We belong together baby! When you left I lost a part of me!” He held up a fake microphone. When she was old enough to really understand what was going on she was going to have a field day with her father.

“I didn’t know you were a Mariah Carey fan,” you said as the song ended.

He whirled around, visibly startled but he played it off, “Did you enjoy the show?”

You nodded, “It was good, a little flat but not awful. I brought you back some goodies. I can take her so you can eat.”

“Thank you.”

“It’s nothing.” He moved in to pass you the baby and you very nearly lifted on your tiptoes and puckered your lips for a kiss. It would have been such a natural thing to do, if the two of you were something more than friends with a baby. It made you freeze in place. You got used to Gojo being around. It felt cruel though to make him leave when he hadn’t done anything wrong. His primary focus was Celine, and he was so good with her. You took her and walked away focusing on her instead of your odd behavior she peered up at you curiously with a pacifier in her mouth. You sat on the sofa with her and Gojo followed you.

“I’m down to finish up that baking show,” he offered before grabbing the remote.

“Sounds good.”

The problem was in spite of any bickering, you and Gojo worked well together. Celine was not a fussy baby but she did crave closeness. If she wasn’t hugged up with one of you, frankly she wasn’t happy. It was utterly heart melting to see the way Gojo reacted to her crying. Even you got a little exhausted with her but Gojo was always there to hold her close and rant a bit about the world mistreating his baby while he kissed her cheek. However you did worry that he wasn’t going out enough. Sure it was adorable to see him asleep in random places. He often fell asleep on the sofa while the two of you were supposed to be watching a movie. The worst part about that was he was extremely pretty while sleeping. It relaxed his face, and he couldn’t say stupid shit while he was sleeping. Still, Celine was quick to distract you with her needs.

When it was time for her first round of immunizations in November, Gojo was more worried about it than you. You didn’t like the idea that she would be in pain but vaccines were important. You weren’t going to let your baby get a preventable illness because you didn’t want to see her get stuck with a needle. Gojo sat beside you in the waiting room with Celine in her pumpkin seat in front of him. She was fast asleep so Gojo was focused on you.

“How many is she getting?”

“I think three.”

He made a sound of discontent, “She’s going to hate that.”

“It’s a necessary evil Satoru, you wouldn’t want her to catch a preventable illness right?”

He sighed, “Right. But this is our baby, that doesn’t bother you.”

“I’m sure it will bother me to see her cry, but no not really… is this how you’re going to react when we get her ears pierced?”

“Do you have to do it so young?”

“It’s a cultural thing. A little black baby, especially a baby girl, just has to have some diamond studs. I don’t make the rules.”

“So it’s not just aesthetic.”

“No, it’s tradition. It’s what we do, and I have a cousin who’s a professional piercer. I’ll go to her and spare you the experience.”

He hummed, “I hate seeing either of you cry. It bothers me.” He settled.

“Oh big papa bear protector huh? I remember you making fun of me when I cried watching My Neighbor Totoro.”

“Because there was absolutely no reason for you to be crying! That’s different.”

“Wow, but when Celine is crying for no reason she gets hugs and kisses.” You laughed.

Gojo raised his eyebrows, “Do you want hugs and kisses, mama?”

Your entire face was hot with mortification, “No! That’s not what I meant. I was just saying I should be allowed to cry over Ghibli movies.”

The nurse called you all back and they did a check up. Celine was weighed and measured . She thoroughly charmed the nurse with her eyes and hair alone, and pretty soon she was back in Gojo’s arms. All was well when you met the pediatrician. She was happy with the status of Celine’s health so that part went fast.

“Alright, dad, are you good to hold her while I do immunizations?”

He nodded solemnly.

Celine had chubby little thighs and the moment they poked her with the first needle she let the world know she wasn’t happy about it. The pediatrician was quick with the other two. You noticed the deep frown on Gojo’s face and you patted his shoulder. He turned his frown to you before side-eyeing the doctor. His gaze was just the slightest bit glassy.

“She’s gonna be alright, Satoru,” you said to him softly.

He huffed, “I know. But I still hate it,” he hugged Celine close, murmuring soft words to her. With her father comforting her it was only a few minutes before she had calmed down. In that time she received cute little character bandages, and you both learned that she had a clean bill of health. Though, Gojo’s mood was spoiled.

Sometimes Gojo did go home for a night or two. You weren’t entirely sure what prompted him to go but you tried not to dwell on it. Sometimes he said he needed to go into the office the next morning. Perhaps he needed a full nights rest for that. You didn’t mind. You were still on maternity leave so it’s not like it impacted your schedule. You were happy for a little alone time with Celeste. As the days passed she looked more and more like you. When he was gone during the day you sent him videos of Celine.

That’s how another few months passed. Gojo ventured out a bit more than you but all in all, he practically lived at your place. Within three months you were confident that he would be fine looking after Celine while you were at work. He was a good dad. You were pretty sure you were a good mom but you weren’t really sure. At the very least. You were trying your best.

For Gojo’s birthday, you felt more comfortable reaching out to Shoko for help than Geto despite the fact that Geto and Gojo were closer. You still had her number in the bottom of your purse from the baby shower. You wanted to do something nice for him and this was his first birthday as a father. You wanted to throw a little party for him, and you needed someone to encourage him to go out and have fun.

The fact that Gojo was not an early riser worked in your favor. You were able to put up the decorations while you had Celine in a baby sling. She was happy as long as she was attached to you, so there was no protest from her. Janelle and Kento came over to hang up decorations that were too high for you.

“Where is he?” Nanami asked as he took Celine out of her baby sling once you were ready to start cooking breakfast.

“He’s still sleeping. Stop making that face. He’s up with her the most at night. He has more than earned his rest.”

Nanami rolled his eyes before focusing on Celine, “Just you wait until you grow up. You’ll see. Your father is utterly ridiculous.”

“No, her father is very attentive to her, Kento.”

“I showed you his Snapchat. His whole world revolves around this bundle of joy.”

You let him slide with having Celine on his close friends story, it actually only consisted of Shoko, Janelle, and Geto. Nanami did not have a Snapchat. He did have an insta… but it was just filled with food pics.

“I actually feel really good about when I have to go back to work. I’m not gonna lie, I was worried at first. I mean, he’s chaotic, but I still think he’s sweet and he definitely loves Celine more than anything else. We’ve been pretty much living together since she was born, and there’s been no funny business. I really appreciate his help. Which is why I wanted to do something nice for his birthday. So Kento I am going to ask that you be nice.”

“I will be silent,” Nanami amended.

You rolled your eyes but you couldn’t help laughing a little. You turned around, leaving Nanami to his usual task of talking to Celine like she was just another adult. Granted, his voice was a little softer when he spoke to the baby, but truly he spoke to her like he would anyone else. She simply peered up at him curiously.

Shoko came in with Geto in tow. She had two bottles of champagne and Geto had the orange juice. By the time they came, Nanami had passed Celine to Janelle so that he could help you get breakfast done faster. You were never more grateful for a big kitchen than you were now.

“Where’s the birthday boy?” Shoko asked.

“He’s not up yet. He took overnight with Celine, so he’s probably kind of wiped out,” you said turning around to look at them. You were not at all surprised by the way they both looked down at your chest then back at you. You wanted to wear something nice but you needed your boobs to be easily accessible for the baby, which meant that wrap dresses were preferred. They were used to seeing you in oversized shirts when they visited. It had been a while since you got dolled up.

“Jesus fucking christ,” Shoko murmured, just low enough for Geto to hear.

“Huh?” you cocked your head to one side. The apron you wore while cooking only emphasized the new curves of your body. Your waist was thicker… but compared to your chest and hips it was nothing.

“Nothing,” Shoko shook her head, “I’m gonna put this in the fridge, then go wake up the birthday boy.”

“Okay,” you nodded, “Thanks again for coming. He’ll be happy to see you both.” Your eyes switched from Shoko to Geto giving him a smile too. He was… not looking at your face, but he had the decency to look ashamed of himself when he made eye contact.

The two of them left the kitchen and immediately started whispering to one another. They’d seen you in the last three months, but again you were always wearing a bonnet and a huge shirt with sweatpants. It jumbled your form, and honestly made you look bigger than you were. Neither of them were ready for you to turn around.

“I see why Satoru is always over here,” Shoko hissed as they climbed the steps, “Did you fucking see her?”

“Oh yeah, I saw. I don’t know how he hasn’t lost his mind yet. They’re still not together.”

“I told him to take it slow, rebuild trust, I think trust is built. It has to be for her to want to throw a birthday party for him.”

“I would say so, but he’d know better than me. Whenever I’m over they seem friendly.”

When they got to the guest room, they found Gojo sprawled, face down on the bed. Shoko took a running start and jumped on his back. It knocked the wind out of his body.

“Happy birthday!” she yelled at him as he wheezed.

“God dammit, Shoko,” he groaned.

“You better get used to this treatment. The moment Celine’s big enough this is how you’ll be waking up every morning,” she laughed, she climbed to one side of the bed and Suguru sat on the other.

“Happy birthday, idiot,” he said.

Gojo turned to look at him, “I can’t believe Y/N let you two in.”

“She invited us,” Geto answered.

Gojo frowned, “For what?”

“Your birthday, genius! Get up!”

Gojo pulled in a deep breath. It only occurred to him then that he could smell breakfast food cooking. He checked the clock on the nightstand. It was closer to noon than morning, but he wasn’t going to complain about breakfast food.

“Satoru, when were you gonna tell us she was hotter than before?” Shoko asked after he got out of bed.

“What do you mean?” He asked as he rubbed his eyes. Gojo did not sleep with a shirt on, but both of his friends had seen him naked before so neither of them were fazed by this state of undress.

“What do we mean?” Geto demanded, “You can’t be fucking serious.”

Gojo raised his eyebrows, “You’re checking her out too? I thought she ‘wasn’t your type’.”

Geto rolled his eyes at that. Honestly, he was just being bitter when he said that. If Gojo hadn’t called dibs the first time they met you at Janelle’s birthday party, he would have gone after you himself. Though, he would admit that he never would have been as stuck on you as Gojo was.

“Look I didn’t know I was into MILFS until she turned around,” Shoko continued, “Those mommy milkers are mommy milking.”

“Tell me about it. I just wanna…” he put his hands up as if he were holding a pair of breasts and then pretended to motorboat them, “But honestly with the baby around I haven’t been able to do too much thinking about it. I don’t want to mess up what we have going on here by making her uncomfortable. I really prefer to be able to be with Celine all the time.”

“Yeah, Celine is great, but come on- Wait you haven’t seen her today. So you don’t even know. Go. Go make yourself decent,” Geto instructed.

When Gojo came downstairs he could hear you talking in the voice you used especially for Celine. He entered the kitchen and you were sitting at the breakfast nook breastfeeding. There was a blanket covering you, something you didn’t usually bother with if there weren’t other people in the house. He supposed he saw your boobs a lot, but just didn’t think too hard about it because they were serving a purpose that was not recreational, but with your chest covered he was encouraged to look at your face. You had a little bit of makeup on, he realized, and you’d taken the time to do your hair, and after being around and watching your routines, he was well aware just how big of a deal that was. You smiled when you noticed him.

“Happy birthday, Satoru!” your grin was infectious, lips painted a flattering shade of red that matched the wrap dress you wore even though he couldn’t see much of it. He noticed the decorations around the house as he came to the kitchen.

“All this for me? You shouldn’t have.”

“Well, you know, I just wanted to do something nice,” you explained before looking away, a bit embarrassed by your own drive to do something for him. Was this over the line? It wasn’t weird to plan something for the father of your child’s birthday? And he was here. How shitty would it have been not to acknowledge it at all. Gojo patted the top of your head as he came by.

“Thank you.”

You looked up at him to see the small genuine smile on his face. It made your heartbeat stutter and your stomach filled with butterflies. He was still so handsome. There was something soft about how fluffy his hair had gotten because he hadn’t bothered to go get it cut since before Celine was born. Funny enough, it didn’t suit him too badly. You scoot over a bit so that he could sit beside you.

“It’s nothing really,” you shook your head, “You know tall people die faster so who knows how many birthdays of yours we all have together, gigantor.”

He snorted, “Maybe you should be nicer to me, considering how short our time is.”

“Look, I coordinated a birthday brunch. How much more do you want from me?”

He looked over your smiling face and thought of all the many things he wanted from you. He tried to put how much he wanted you out of his mouth, but with Geto and Shoko bringing it up he couldn’t help but think about how he’d like to wake up next to you every morning, and he wanted a million more nights where the two of you went to watch a movie only to fall asleep within the first 15 minutes. He wanted a million more days of you fussing at him about cleaning bottles, or taking out the trash in the nursery, whatever you wanted to fuss about. This couldn’t last forever, this arrangement that you allowed. Every time he had to leave it ached in a way he could bear less and less each time he did it. And he only did it to cut the weight of the affection he felt for you at times.

“You done, sweetie,” you spoke to Celine, pulling her from your chest where she’d stopped suckling for a while, “Here will you take her so I don’t flash everyone.”

“They should be so lucky to have the chance,” Gojo responded.

You scoffed, “Please, these babies are purely functional now.”

“Respectfully, the just serve a purpose beyond aesthetics. They have not stopped being beautiful,” Gojo responded.

Thanks… I think. Here I actually need to get up.”

After a bit of shuffling you were able to move around the kitchen again, and Gojo immediately understood what his friends meant. They, too, were following you with their eyes. The wrap dress was made of a soft sweater material and it hugged the curves of your body. He swallowed hard when you turned and he could see your chest. Yeah, it was probably best for his sanity that you usually walked around in big shirts that hid your body.

“You know,” Geto said suddenly, “It might be nice to get you out of the house too, tonight. I’m sure Satoru wouldn’t mind partying with you.”

You turned to look at him, and your eyes were wide, “Oh no. Someone has to watch the baby.”

“We could do it,” Janelle offered immediately.

You looked at her, “I also haven’t pumped at all… and it’s not like I can drink.”

“Satoru doesn’t drink either,” Geto reminded you, “I was really just thinking we’d go out for dinner. I think Satoru’s had enough of going out with me.”

You tried to keep the frown off of your face as you remembered the last time you remembered Gojo being out with Geto. Your eyes skipped from Geto to Shoko, then Nanami and Janelle, lastly Gojo.

“Um… it makes me anxious to be away from Celine, but what do you think, Satoru?”

His eyes widened. He didn’t expect you to want his opinion. Though he supposed it was a decision regarding the baby.

“There are still two bottles in the fridge right now, and if you pump again this evening that should be enough… but honestly I’m on edge about leaving her too. Not with Janelle and Nanami. I’m sure you two will do great. Just in general. Is there any way I can bow out of dinner?”

“It’s your birthday,” you lamented, “You should go out and have fun.”

“I don’t have to go out to have fun.”

“Sure but you’ve been cooped up in the house with us for three months. Why don’t you get out there… lady killer?” you tacked on the last part but it sounded weird even to you.

“But my two favorite ladies are here.”

Shoko snorted, “Well damn, I lost that title quick.”

“You haven’t had the title in almost a year,” Geto responded with a laugh.

“Satoru.”

“Y/N,” he said your name in the same tone, “Why don’t you just believe me when I say I’m where I want to be.”

“We’ll bring dinner to you guys then,” Geto amended, when it seemed like you were going to tell him to leave, “Uncle Suguru needs his baby time anyway. Hand her over, Gojo.”

“No,” Gojo pulled her in closer, “Go make your own baby.”

“Stop it, don’t be stingy.”

You watched them bicker and thought again to insist that Gojo go, but Nanami touched your arm before leaning in to speak to you.

“If Gojo wanted to leave, he would take the out you were giving him.” He pulled back to meet your gaze. You just nodded. He was probably right. Still it was his birthday and as far as you knew, he liked to go out and party. When did that change? Was it your fault? You had these thoughts while you put together the single most sugary stack of pancakes, with all of the fixings he enjoyed. You wanted to make it pretty.

You all took brunch to the dining room. Celine fell asleep so Gojo took her to the nursery. While he was upstairs, Geto sat in his seat.

“So, you and Gojo are close.”

Your face was immediately on fire, “Well we did have a baby together.”

“Right, right, but you’re a pretty woman, you’ve got to be itching to get back on the dating scene.”

You frowned, “No. I have a newborn… Geto if you’re hitting on me I’m going to tell Gojo.”

“No, I’m not hitting on you.”

“Well you didn’t have to sound so appalled.”

“No, that’s not how I meant it. I just, you’re the mother of my best friend’s kid. Respectfully, I’m not interested.”

“Well, I wasn’t really an option for you so…”

He narrowed his eyes at you, “I see why Satoru likes you. You’re both incredibly difficult.”

“Well what did you want?”

“Nothing, just wanted to be sure you were happy with Satoru hanging around. Sometimes hints go right over his head. You were pretty adamant about him leaving.”

“I just want him to have fun. He just turned 27. He’s still young and up until I got pregnant, he was a guy who partied. I didn’t want him to feel like he couldn’t go have fun. That’s all. I don’t know why I still try though. Even when I was pregnant he could get so stubborn about me leaving his place or him leaving mine.”

“Get out of my seat, Suguru. You can sit by a hot MILF when you make one of your own,” Gojo snapped when he came back. He had the baby monitor in hand.

“Stop calling me that, you Goliath built bitch,” you complained.

“Don’t get biblical with me… or maybe do,” he said, tossing a thoughtful gaze your way.

“Choke, Satoru,” you answered simply.

Brunch went without a hitch. You had a virgin mimosa just like Gojo. It was fun to sit back and watch him interact with his friends. Even Nanami got in on the conversation, recalling funny stories about Gojo in his youth. After breakfast, Nanami volunteered to clean up to get out of playing the card game that Janelle brought along. It was a game most like drawing superlatives, where you each gave each other a scenario they were most likely to be in. It had the potential to go awry, but did not. You wound up having give your hand to Nanami anyway because you needed to go tend to Celine but you didn’t want to slow the game down.

“So… are you going to wait until she’s found someone else or…” Geto began.

Gojo slowly turned his head to glare at Geto, “Aren’t you the same person who was mad at me for spending so much time with her?”

“Yes, but I’m over that now, and it’s obvious that she’s into you.”

Shoko made a sound, “I’m on the fence. She likes you, but she’s not gonna make a rash decision.”

Janelle nodded, “For sure. She’s not gonna give you an honest chance right now. You’ve both got a newborn to worry about.”

Gojo pulled in a deep breath, “Nanamin, what do you think?”

“I don’t approve of you. Shall we continue the game?”

Shoko and Geto left to pick up food for everyone from Gojo’s favorite place in the evening. You were already yawning. You usually snuck in a mid day nap while Celine was sleeping, but you’d been up since early this morning.

“If you want to take a nap, I’ll only hold it against you a little bit,” Gojo said.

“Your baby is sucking the life out of me through my boobs.”

“I’m going to tastefully ignore the innuendo you set up for me.”

“Oh how gracious of you.”

“You know you look stunning today. I didn’t have a chance to say so. I’m flattered you got dolled up just for me.”

“Please, I got dolled up because Shoko was coming over,” You said with a teasing smile.

“But it’s mybirthday.”

“Just enjoy the view. Don’t be ungrateful.”

Gojo glanced down at the necklace he gave you. You always wore it which he appreciated, especially since it looked so nice on you. He was still brainstorming on things to get Celine. She was a bit young for jewelry, but he considered a nameplate bracelet when she got a little older. This was easily one of his favorite birthdays. He was surrounded by friends and… family. He had a blood relative to be around now. It hit him in waves, every time he looked at you that you’d really given him a family.

At the end of the night, after Celine was in the bed again, he insisted upon helping you clean up. You tried to deny his help, but at this point he was pretty good at insisting upon helping you even when you were obstinate. He glanced at you out of the corner of his eye and he caught you looking up at him once. You’d opened your mouth to speak but saw him looking and paused.

“What?”

“Nothing… I’m just very grateful for today. That’s probably the most fun I’ve ever had on my birthday.”

“Oh nonsense. You’re not a homebody. I’m sure you’ve had incredible nights, sandwiched between models.”

“I have… but you know at the end of it all, the models leave and the party’s over and you’re left by yourself. I wasn’t a homebody because I haven’t really been in a place that feels like home. Being with you… and Celine of course. It uh, well it feels like home.”

You smiled but the expression was too sad on your face. You turned away from him, to put away some things left on the counter. As badly as you wanted to take those words to heart, you just couldn’t. In another three months you would be back to work. Gojo wouldn’t be here all the time, and he would remember just how fun it was to be in the streets with all the other single people.

“Don’t do that,” he said softly.

“Do what?” you asked.

“You make this face when I tell you the truth. You look like a kicked puppy and I can’t take it. Why don’t you believe me?”

You looked up at him, “I don’t want to have this conversation, Satoru. It’s your birthday. We had a really good day.”

“Well it’s my birthday. Don’t I get a birthday wish?”

You thought of the cake that Geto and Shoko came back with. They made him put on a party hat and blow out 27 candles.

“You already blew out your candles. That’s when you get those wishes.”

“Well I’ll tell you one.”

“No, if you tell me, then it won’t come true.”

“I’m afraid it won’t come true if I don’t tell you,” he turned your body to face him, with his hands on your hips, “I care about you, and I wish you’d believe it.”

“I do believe it, Gojo. You prove it every day.”

“It’s not just because you’re Celine’s mom, though. I care about you.”

“Okay, Satoru. I believe you.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 10: As the birth of your baby approaches things reach a calm between you and Gojo. There are bigger things to worry about than just you and him.

Previous Chapter

Master List

You hit 39 weeks… and you were still pregnant. The cute parts of being pregnant were done. They’d been done for a while now. You were full term and ready to serve this baby an eviction notice. There was no point in your day where you felt comfortable. You were officially on maternity leave from work and you spent your days getting everything ready for the baby, whenever she decided to grace you with her presence.

“Honey,” you said to your baby bump, “I love you, but you’re killing my back,” you grumbled.

“Need a massage?” Gojo offered.

Gojo was a staple in your life again. It was by necessity and also because you slipped down a singular stair while he was over once, and now he outright refused to leave you alone for a whole day. He came just shy of buying you a life alert bracelet after that. To be honest, you’d scared yourself pretty badly too. You would be more than happy when this baby was out of you so you could get your balance back.

“Don’t touch me,” you answered, batting away his hands as you walked into the living room. Things with Gojo were… normal. You were fighting to keep them normal. It did not help that he came over every day dressed like an off-shoot model, but you managed. The Braxton-Hicks contractions and kicks were enough to distract you. At the very least he had a purpose in your house. He insisted upon getting the guest rooms together. You weren’t really sure what his purpose was behind that, but you let him do his thing. Janelle had ordered you to learn how to accept help and this was obviously your homework.

Thankfully, you were showing signs that labor was imminent. Your belly had dropped, which only made moving around more uncomfortable and inconvenient. Gojo made fun of how often you would suddenly pop up to start moving things around in the nursery. The nursery was beyond perfect. It had everything you could possibly need for a baby inside. However, with these sudden bursts of energy you were compelled to go in her room and fluff the oversized teddy bear Gojo bought on a whim for her, then fiddle with a few things in the drawers, maybe reorganize the changing table. It was funny to him.

“Come on, mama, take a seat. Everything in here is perfect, and if you fluff that bear again I’m gonna lose my mind.” He laughed.

You sighed heavily, “I feel like I need to be doing something in here.”

“You’re nesting. It’s really cute watching you waddle around. Why don’t you waddle to your room so I can get baby time?”

That was something Gojo was taking full advantage of. The two of you did a week long birthing class and the instructor advised the non-pregnant partners to take time to connect with the baby en utero. The very moment she said that, you knew you would not know peace. You sat on your bed, propped up by new pillows that Gojo got you with your shirt pulled up to expose your belly.

“Alright, baby Gojo, listen to me, you gotta get out of there. I know it’s great and it’s warm, but mom wants you out and I want to meet you. Don’t you want to meet me? Your daddy’s a good looking guy, I promise I won’t disappoint. Your mom’s a looker too, but don’t tell her I told you so, she gets grumpy when I compliment her.”

You rolled your eyes. Gojo could entertain himself talking to a captive audience of one for a long time, so you just closed your eyes and reclined back against the pillow. You were often tired, mostly because your baby was nocturnal. She would kick and jab you all night, making it impossible to get a full 8 hours. With that in mind you wound up dozing off.

Gojo noticed you went to sleep and sighed longingly. The last few weeks were easier. You didn’t complain that he wanted to be with you. He stayed all day, and left at night, though he slept lightly and with his ringer on so he could act quickly if you called to tell him you were in labor. It ached to have to leave your side at the end of the day, but it was the way things were for now. Gojo kissed your stomach.

“You have to come soon. I need help with your mom. She’s really stubborn, you know, and as hot as it is, it works against her sometimes. And she’s always glaring at me behind those big glasses. Which are hot too by the way, you’ll see when you get here. You really lucked up in the looks department you know? You have two beautiful parents, so you’re gonna be something.”

He was rewarded with the, somewhat terrifying, sight of a foot kicking your stomach. It was a rolling lump that moved across your belly. He took out his phone in hopes that she would do it again, and as he kept talking she did. He caught the moment on camera. When it started getting late he woke you to tell you that he was leaving and you nodded groggily.

“I’ll walk you out.”

“No you won’t,” he answered, “I have a key, I’ll turn off the lights downstairs and lock up. I put snacks in the nursery mini fridge, so you have no reason to go down the stairs while I’m gone.”

“You’re such a worry wart. I don’t know how our baby will stand it,” you said as you settled into bed.

He still got a little sentimental over phrases like “our baby”. It was the one thing the two of you were solidly doing together. Everything else was scattered to the wind, but you were true to your word. You never got in the way of anything he wanted to do for or with the baby. If Nanami really had told you to lawyer up then you weren’t listening, which was a relief. It wasn’t the financial part that worried him, it was the state your relationship would have to be in to stoop to that. Granted, Gojo was willing to bet that Nanami was just angry that night.

When he got to his own house he was surprised to see Geto’s car in the driveway. The two of them hadn’t spoken since the day Geto gave him the key to his house back. Gojo pulled in a deep breath, there were a lot of things that he’d wanted to tell Geto, happy news he wanted to share, more than a hundred memes, but he kept it all to himself. He didn’t want to invite whatever negativity Geto had back into his life. That was hard.

Gojo got out of his new car. He’d put the flashy sports car in the garage and picked up an SUV for the sake of the baby. He needed something safe, with a backseat in order to put in a car seat. It was probably the most real change for him. He and Geto had matching cars, it was a thing they did together in college. It used to be such a big deal when they both showed up together. Now they were very obviously in two different stages of life. Geto got out of his car and met Gojo on the driveway.

“New car,” Geto commented.

“Yeah, needed something with a backseat.”

Geto nodded, “Look, I came over here because I felt bad about the things I said to you. You’re right, you’re gonna be a dad and your life has to change.”

“Oh wow, hold on, I’m gonna need that on record.” Gojo pulled out his phone to record Geto, “Say it again, one more time for posterity.”

“Absolutely not. Let’s go in, it’s cold out here.”

“No, no, I’m not letting you in until you say that again.”

It was October, which meant that the nights could get chilly, so Geto rolled his eyes, “You were right, Gojo.”

“Thank you very much.”

They went inside and the two of them were silent for a moment settling in the kitchen. Geto took a seat on a bar stool pulled up to the breakfast bar at the edge of the kitchen.

He ran his hands through his hair before speaking, “How’s Y/N?”

Gojo pulled open his fridge and grabbed something to drink for both himself and Geto, “Healthy, tired of being pregnant. Tea or water? The fridge is kinda barren. I haven’t been here much.”

“Tea is fine, thanks,” he grabbed the bottle, “And the two of you?”

“Just friends with a baby on the way,” Gojo lamented. You hadn’t budged on that view at all.

Geto noticed the sadness on his friend’s features and felt compelled to keep talking, “It was never anything against her. This just kinda came out of nowhere. All of a sudden you were canceling spring break trips, and you never wanted to go out. It was a huge change for me too. It felt like I was getting left behind.”

“I get that it was a weird switch. Hell, it was weird for me. It honestly didn’t really hit me until I bought the new car that I’m going to be someone’s father. I’m gonna have a daughter that looks up to me for guidance, which seems like it should be illegal.”

“Yeah I was gonna say that. That feels really ill advised.”

Gojo chuckled, “But it’s happening. Y/N’s due any day now, and Shoko is all in on the aunt situation. It would be nice to have my best friend’s support.”

“After all this you still call me your best friend?”

Gojo shrugged. What else would Gojo call them. Sure they fought, and this wasn’t even their first fight or their ugliest. They fought but Geto would always be Gojo’s best friend. Nothing was going to change that.

Geto’s frown only deepened,“This is what makes me worry about you. Aren’t you mad at me?”

“Yes and no. You haven’t been supportive of me at all through this whole thing, but you didn’t make me go out, and you didn’t make me kiss that woman. Am I angry that it seems like I’m public enemy number one? No. I wanted to say yes there, but no it really doesn’t make me angry. I know how Nanami is about his wife, and how his wife is about Y/N, so I kinda expected that reaction. I just never expect you to be actively working against me the whole time.”

“And you should be angry about that.”

“But I’m not,” Gojo shrugged, “I’d really just like to have my best friend back. And I would like you to get onboard the baby train and to be nice to Y/N so that we don’t have to argue.”

Geto nodded he could manage that. The best thing about Gojo was the fact that he didn’t hold a grudge. If he was upset about something it usually lasted no more than 24 hours. Was it supremely annoying when Gojo was the one in the wrong and he felt like he should be forgiven within 24 hours or less? Absolutely. It was a fair trade though considering how easily he forgave, “So friends? That’s gotta be eating you alive.”

Gojo’s facade broke immediately. His shoulders sagged and he threw his head back in exhaustion, “It is! It’s killing me! She’s so hot all the time and I can barely even touch her now.”

Geto sat back and got ready to listen to his friend go on and on about you. Shoko had come by and smacked some sense into him. She was very convincing, and now sitting with Gojo he was happy that he came to squash this problem. It was obvious that Gojo was in love with you. And while Geto was sure that Gojo knew he liked you, he wasn’t entirely sure that he knew he was in love yet. He still spoke about it too casually. While Geto didn’t exactly have a problem with you, he didn’t appreciate that you were taking his friend away at first, and now he didn’t appreciate that you were stringing him along.

“You’re not going to like what I have to say to you,” Geto said when Gojo was done telling him about everything that had happened since their falling out.

“When do I ever?” Gojo grumbled.

“You deserve to be treated better. So you kissed someone else. The raw facts are you were not in a relationship. And I get it, she’s pregnant. She said some things that maybe she didn’t mean, but whether you mean it or not, words hold weight. I mean has she even apologized for that day?”

“Yes,” Gojo breathed, “she did. She said that she was sorry for the things she said, and for, you know, hurting me. And she’s even apologized for the way she reacted to the whole thing, it’s just not enough to change anything.”

Geto hummed thoughtfully, “But she’s not gonna make it hard for you to be with your daughter right? Because if Nanami’s talking about lawyering up, you can lawyer up too-”

“If Nanami actually told her that she’s not listening to him. We spend more time together now than we did before everything. The last thing on her mind is lawyers and custody battles. She’s sticking to her word. We’re friends who have a kid on the way.”

“Well, she always did strike me as a reasonable woman,” Geto grumbled.

Gojo was quiet for a moment and then he spoke in a far more serious tone than he had been, “Do you ever look at someone and just get the feeling that they’ve never been taken care of?”

Geto looked at Gojo and he almost laughed, “Yes.” And he was looking at that person right now.

“Sometimes it feels like she’s just waiting on me to give up. She’s got all of these safety nets and fail-safes, but she doesn’t need them because I’m not going anywhere. And I wish I could make her see that.”

“Time, it’ll take time,” Geto sighed, thinking of when he first became friends with Gojo. Gojo was eager for a friend but he always seemed to be waiting for Geto to get tired of him. Honestly, Geto didn’t know what to do with himself when he wasn’t talking to Gojo. It took time. It took a couple fights, and more than a few arguments, but eventually Gojo realized that Geto wasn’t going anywhere. This was by far the longest between talks but here they were, still friends.

~

Labor started for you early in the morning the next day. You were trying to make breakfast when the first contraction hit. You thought it was just another Braxton-Hicks but when you moved around the pain didn’t let up. But it subsided eventually so you continued about your morning routine. Then about 30 minutes later, there was another contraction. Gojo came over at around 10 to help you out for the day.

“Bookworm! Where are you?”

“Kitchen,” you said.

He went to the kitchen to find you rubbing your stomach with a pained look on your face, “What’s wrong?”

“I think I’m in early labor,” you breathed as the gripping pain released for the moment.

“You need to go to the hospital-”

“Satoru, remember, early labor can take up to 20 hours. It’s okay for us to hang out here until my water breaks, if it breaks.”

“Right, right, I knew that… does it hurt a lot.”

“It’s not awful. Just help me time them alright?”

He nodded dutifully. You finished up making your breakfast with Gojo hovering around you all the while.

“Do you want breakfast?” You asked because it felt rude not to offer him something. He shook his head.

“I’ll make my own, you should sit down.”

You could see that you were making him anxious, so you just took a seat. If he got anxious then you were going to get anxious, and that would make this whole process more stressful than it already was. The two of you had a birth plan. You would call your obstetrician after breakfast.

“What did you do last night after you left?” you asked trying to keep up the conversation.

“Oh um, Suguru was at my house when I pulled up so we talked.”

You hummed, “Did the two of you make up?”

“Yeah, we kinda did I guess.”

“That’s good. I didn’t like the idea of you in that big house alone. Hopefully, he’ll be around more often.”

“I didn’t think you liked Suguru.”

“Suguru didn’t like me. I had no thoughts about him.”

“Fair, that’s fair. Are you sure you’re alright?”

“I’m fine,” you assured, before changing the subject again, “I saw your tweet when I woke up this morning. The ‘free my homie, baby gojo’ one.”

He smiled sheepishly, “She looked trapped in there. It’s still so weird when I can see her foot move across your belly.”

“It feels even weirder, I promise,” you chuckled, “But can I ask you to keep her face off your social media when she’s born? You are a bit of a microcelebrity, and I don’t want my baby lined right up with your thirst traps, at least not for a while.”

“I can agree to that,” Gojo nodded with a chuckle.

“Thank you. Thank you for everything really, um I know we only talked about it briefly but I’m actually really nervous about labor. Mortality rate for black women is high and if I don’t-”

“Don’t finish that sentence. Nothing’s going to happen to you, because I’m not going to let anything happen to you. I haven’t won you over yet. You can’t leave me,” he smiled at you, obviously trying to lighten the mood.

You took the bait and laughed, “Right. I’m not done suffering on Earth yet.”

When you were done with breakfast you gave your OB/GYN a call. She told you that it was fine to stay in your home until your water broke, or until your contractions were 5 minutes apart, lasted for 1 minute and stayed like that for an hour. Gojo suggested that the two of you watch a movie you’d both seen before, just for something to focus on as he timed your contractions and you breathed through them. You didn’t even mind how close the two of you were. The birthing classes made you accustomed to sitting between his legs while his hands were on your stomach. You rested back against him, head on his shoulder as the pain made it hard to think about anything else. Sometimes you managed to get winks of sleep. You ate light meals, and walked around when it felt like that would help. Eventually, you had Gojo tell your friends and mom that you were in the early stages of labor.

“Should we come over?” Nanami asked. He was on speaker phone so you could hear.

“No, no, more people are just going to aggravate me. Satoru’s got me. I’m okay,” you answered. You missed the way Gojo looked at you when you said that. It was the truth of course, you would be okay and he would see to it.

“Alright, well, keep us as updated as you can alright? I don’t care what time it is.”

“Sure thing,” Gojo answered. Before dark, Gojo set upon getting the car seat in his car so that the two of you would be good to go when it was time.

It was late when the two of you were leaving. Your water broke while you were up pacing the floor. You were waiting for an hour to pass in your current contraction time window. You were starting to have them every five minutes, but an hour hadn’t passed yet. Gojo loaded you up in his SUV with your go-bag and you were off to give birth. As fate would have it, even once you got into the sprawling delivery room that Gojo paid for, baby Gojo still wasn’t ready to come out. Gojo was there rubbing your stomach and your back as you moved around the room.Sure, you oscillated between wanting to be touched and needing to move around, but once you got the order to stay in bed you were absolutely curled up in his arms, groaning as each contraction hit. He wished he could enjoy the closeness, but in all actuality, seeing you in so much pain had him out of his mind with worry. All he could do was hold on to you.

He didn’t understand how any man could put a woman through this and not take care of her. Either they weren’t there to see it in real time or they just didn’t care about her suffering. He cared so deeply that you were suffering. There was nothing he could do to take that away from you.

“I’m never getting pregnant again,” you whimpered to him in the grips of another contraction.

“That seems totally fair, sweetheart. I’m gonna take such good care of you and this baby after this. You’ll want for nothing.”

You tucked your face away in his neck as you tried to bear the pain. Gojo was almost more relieved than you when it was time for you to receive your epidural. It took a little while to do its job. He knew it was working when you relaxed a bit in his arms. It was maybe another 15 minutes before they proclaimed that you were fully dilated. Gojo had to leave to put on scrubs since he was going to be there for the delivery. He kissed your forehead before leaving. All of it was more than a little surreal, putting on the thin blue scrubs, and the hair cap, going back into the room to hear you crying. It made his heart drop a bit.

“Hey, you’re okay,” Gojo shushed you as he came back to your side.

“I wanna push,” you whined to him.

Before he could turn and talk to the nurse, your doctor came in ready for action. The nurses around her moved with practiced efficiency. It all moved in a blur. Gojo leaned over the bed to hold you. One arm over your shoulders, and you held his other hand.

“Alright, mom, don’t forget your breathing. Dad, show her how it’s done,” you doctor, Dr. Johnson said to him.

He did remember that part, “Match your breathing with mine, baby,” he started doing the breathing exercises that you’d both learned in the birthing classes.

“I can’t,” you whined at him, “I wanna push.”

“Look at me,” he coaxed and you turned your head, “Breathe.”

You forced yourself to match his breathing. Things didn’t exactly hurt, but they didn’t feel good either.

“Oh you’re perfectly dilated, hon,” Dr. Johnson said. Her voice barely even registered at first, “Alright on the count of three you’re gonna give us a big push.”

“You can do it,” Gojo spoke in your ear, “You’ve got this.”

You just shook your head, trying to focus on your breathing.

“You got this, sweetheart.”

And then you were pushing. It wasn’t like the movies. It wasn’t three good pushes and then you were done. It felt like you spent hours pushing, trying to bring this baby into the world. There were tears streaming down your face, and you were sweating from the exertion. There were only two things you could focus on: Your doctor telling you to push, and Gojo in your ear urging you on. And despite the fact that it felt like hours of pushing when Dr. Johnson said she could see the crown of the baby. It seemed to take no time at all. You were eager to push, ready to get this baby out of you and to officially meet your first born.

Your baby was born at 4:33 AM on October 13. You fell back into Gojo’s arms when it was all over, breathing heavily and crying tears of relief. As long as you lived you were never having another baby, it was all you could think as Gojo kissed your cheek.

“You did it, mama,” he said to you softly as he hugged you close. A second later you heard the loud cry of your baby. A nurse came over with your baby and asked Gojo to pull down your gown a bit so you could be skin to skin with your baby. You were eager to get her in your arms, and the very moment she touched you, your body reacted, easily sitting up to hold her close. Gojo was truly startled by how quickly you went from being a heavy weight in his arms to sitting up and holding the baby. The attending nurse cleaned both you and the baby up while she was on your chest. After that, they encourage you to try to breastfeed. It was a bit of a struggle at first to get her to latch on, but when she did everything seemed to be going smoothly. The nurse put a little pink hat on your baby’s head and then covered you both with a warm blanket.

“We’ll give them about an hour to bond before we move them to get them fully cleaned up,” the nurse explained to Gojo.

He nodded without looking away from the baby. She didn’t really look like either of you really, except for one feature that was all him. She had a patch of white hair, right in the front of her head. It was a sizable patch. He remembered learning that his own hair had caused quite a stir in the hospital, but it was just a weird genetic thing. It never caused him any problems with his health. He hoped it was the same with her. She was born with a head full of hair, though it appeared almost molded to her head in ocean-like waves. Despite being fresh out of womb… she was probably the most beautiful baby he’d ever seen. He reached out to tentatively touch her cheek with the side of his finger.

You looked up then, only now remembering that Gojo was even there. His eyes were full of tears when you looked at him, which only made them more startlingly blue.

“We made a pretty baby, Satoru,” you squeaked, because you’d been crying for some time now, and your voice was the first thing to go.

“We did. She’s perfect,” he agreed.

The hour passed by quickly and you were sad to have them take her out of your arms.

“I know, mama,” the nurse said to you with a smile as she picked your baby up, “It’ll be just for a second, and Dad can even come with us while they get you cleaned up.”

You looked at Gojo and nodded for him to go. You felt fine. It would be nice to get cleaned up a bit. Still, being separated from her, even for a short time, felt like torture. You were happy when they wheeled you into the recovery room. The nurse helped you back into bed and you saw Gojo sitting in the recliner right next to the bed with your baby. He stood and gave her back to you the moment you opened your arms.

“If you two need anything just press that button. Someone will be in soon to get a name for the birth certificate.”

Gojo answered because you were too enamored with the baby to pay attention to anything said to you. When the nurse left you scooted over a bit in bed to allow Gojo room.

“What do you think?” you asked and your voice was soft and warm. It was a tone he rarely heard these days, a tone of love.

“She’s the most perfect thing I’ve ever seen”

You giggled, “I meant her name. Do we have a Celine on our hands?”

He smiled, “Oh yeah. She can pull off a name like Celine.”

“Celine Hoshiko Gojo then. The most perfect girl in the world,” you cooed rubbing her cheeks.

Gojo tried to swallow the lump in his throat but couldn’t quite manage to do it. This baby was his family now. He was looking at his daughter. She was so small even in your arms.

After a while, you let out a weary sigh, “Oof, that second wind wore off quickly. How are you doing, papa? Can you take her off my hands?” You weren’t truly that exhausted but you wanted him to have a chance to hold her for longer than a couple of minutes.

“I’ve never been more awake in my life,” he laughed.

You began to put her in his arms, and your heart squeezed to see just how small she looked in his arms. He made her look miniscule. You rested your cheek against his arm as you looked at her.

“Thank you,” Gojo said, audibly choked up. You looked up at him with wide eyes, “Thank you for giving me a baby. I swear I’ll take care of you both.”

You thought you were done crying but the tears came immediately, “I know, Satoru. I know. You’ve already taken such good care of us.” You kissed his arm and then squished your cheek against it again.

You fell asleep without much say in the matter and you woke up to the baby crying. It was deeply disorienting. It felt like you’d only slept a wink, but when you opened your eyes, the room was significantly brighter with the light from the sun.

“I guess that’s my new alarm,” you grumbled sleepily.

“Yeah, I don’t think she needs changing or anything, she’s probably just hungry,” Gojo said softly, but you could see the anxiety in his facial expression. His eyebrows were pushed together in distress.

“Come to mama, Celine. My little sweetie,” you cooed as Gojo carefully walked over. You were taking your arm out of your sleeve, ready to breastfeed. It took a few tries but eventually she was properly latched on.”

Gojo let out a sigh of relief now that she was quiet, “A lot happened while you were sleeping… and while you were half asleep. Do you remember signing the birth certificate?”

Your eyes widened, “No.”

“Yeah, I doubted you would. You were out of it. I made sure everything was right. But they wanted to be sure her white hair wasn’t anything to be worried about… and then we learned that she has blue eyes which I’m sure you know how genetically unlikely that is.”

You looked down at her. Celine’s eyes were closed but now you were deeply curious.

“They did a quick hearing and sight test and she seems all good… I think it’s just my gift to her,” he chuckled.

“We really didn’t need that paternity test huh?” you laughed looking down to see her white patch of hair.

“No, definitely my kid,” he laughed, “I also told everyone that both you and Celine are healthy. Your mom said she would be here soon. She might be here at the same time as Nanami and Janelle.”

“You’ve been busy,” you said, “Thank you.”

“I was too excited to feel tired.”

“You should get some sleep, Satoru. You’ll have to drive us home and I want you to be alert.”

He nodded, “I’ll see if I can catch a few winks.”

“I’ve got a sleep mask in my bag.”

It wasn’t long before Gojo was knocked out in the recliner. He looked every bit like a real dad with the chair kicked all the way back. You were a little upset that you didn’t have your phone readily available to snap a picture. You kept your eyes on Celine. Her facial features were more apparent. She looked quite a bit like Gojo, you realized with a little bit of chagrin, but you could see your own features. She had your lips, and your cheekbones. The shape of her head was all you and her nose was a bit too wide to be all Gojo.

There was a knock on the door an hour or so later, when Celine was no longer feeding, and instead the two of you were just cuddling.

“Come in,” you called, trying to keep quiet since both Gojo and Celine were sleeping. The door opened and you saw your mother first. You put your finger up to your lips so she wouldn’t be loud. Right behind her was Janelle and Nanami. Nanami was holding a gift bag with a bunch of balloons clipped to it. He also had a bouquet of your favorite flowers. Your mother came over to the side that Celine wasn’t on to give you a side hug.

“Oh look at my grandbaby,” she gasped.

“Why is he sleeping?” Nanami grumbled.

“Hush,” you said as he came over to hug you, “He’s been up since yesterday. I’m the only one who’s gotten any sleep.”

Nanami hummed but obviously wasn’t convinced in the slightest.
“I bet you haven’t put that baby down since she got here. You’re going to spoil her,” Your mom said.

“Then she’ll be spoiled,” you said ambivalently, “Satoru doesn’t have those big biceps for nothing. When I can’t hold her, he will.”

You noticed Janelle giving you a proud smile as she came over to hug you, “Studies show that holding a baby, especially for skin-to-skin contact has nothing but benefits for both parent and child.”

There were plenty of chairs in the room. Gojo had seen to it that you were in a luxury room, big enough to support your little family. You passed Celine to your mother first after she washed and dried her hands.

“Oh my god,” Janelle laughed, “That is Satoru’s twin. Look at the white little swoop. Y/N, did you sit here and give this baby finger waves?”

You laughed at that, she did look like Betty Boop with her wavy hair, “I swear she was born like that.” That white curl peeked out of her little hat, it was her own little signature look.

“She looks like you, too,” your mother insisted, “Especially when you were a baby.”

They graciously passed her around, everyone cooing and fawning over her. Nanami was more interested in checking in with you first. One of the bags was specifically for you and it had things you’d need for a little bit of pampering post baby. When it was his turn to hold Celine you got to watch him immediately soften with her in his arms. He looked at you with wide eyes.

“She’s so small,” he breathed.

“I know. I feel cheated, I can’t believe this little thing had me that round. It felt like I was carrying around a cinder block.”

Nanami smiled as he fixed her little hat on her head, “I think she looks more like you, thank God.”

You scoffed, “Satoru’s handsome.”

“That I am, mama,” he said. You looked over to see him alert, though still a bit tired looking. The sleep mask was acting like a headband on his head. You flipped him off instead of responding.

“I thought you were sleeping, eavesdropper.”

“I was, but then I sensed Nanamin holding my baby. She’s the best thing I ever had a hand in making, huh?” He posed the question to Nanami.

“Yes, I suppose she is,” Nanami agreed with a heavy sigh. It looked as if it pained him to pay Gojo any kind of compliment.

“And you immediately love her. I know, she gets that trait from me.”

Nanami just pulled in a deep breath and purposefully turned to look at you, “You did fantastic work on this baby. It is the best baby I’ve ever seen.”

“Thank you, Kento. Hopefully she won’t keep that title from you for long, because you and Janelle are gonna give her a god sister.”

“Why would we do that when you’ve already popped a baby out for us to steal?” Janelle grinned, stepping over to look at Celine. Her words were one thing, but the look in her eye was another. They’d be having a baby soon. Everyone stayed until you started getting sleepy again, then they gracefully saw their way out. Gojo took Celine back in his arms. He snapped a picture of her because this was an important memory he wanted to have.

You were still sleeping when Shoko and Geto came in. They knocked softly first before Gojo told them to come in. Shoko was grinning eagerly. She was in a lab coat which meant she probably snuck up to the maternity ward on her break to come visit. Geto looked a bit more tentative. His eyes immediately went to you where you were sleeping with the covers pulled up to your chin. You looked peaceful at least. Shoko came over first to look at the little bundle of joy.

“Oh the little white curl. Satoru, I’m going to go broke getting this little girl whatever she wants,” Shoko groaned.

Geto went over to Gojo’s other side. He felt his heart soften as he looked at the sleeping baby, “Shoko’s right. She’s going to be spoiled.”

“Absolutely,” Gojo agreed, “I’m supposed to tell this little face no? Impossible. I’ve barely had her a day and swear to God, I’d trade all of you and the entire world for her in an instant.”

“I get it. I’d lay down my life right here, right now.”

“If you wash your hands you can hold her,” Gojo offered.

When you woke up it was because people were laughing. You cracked your eyes open to see Shoko, Gojo, and Geto sitting close to each other on the sofa on the far side of the room. Geto was holding Celine, and he was actually smiling about it, which made you feel a little better about him holding your baby. It’s not that you disliked Geto, it was just obvious to you that he didn’t care for you much.

“Uncle Geto’s going to be your favorite,” he cooed at her, “You won’t even care about your father or your Aunt Shoko.”

“In your dreams,” Gojo snorted, “This is a total daddy’s girl we’re looking at. We’ve even got matching outfits ready to go.”

You chose not to say anything, instead you just let yourself feel warmed by the fact that there were so many people eager to have a baby in their lives. People always said that it took a village to raise a child. All in all, you thought you had a pretty good village of people. Gojo happened to look up and he saw you awake.

“How are you feeling, mama?”

“My whole body is sore… but I’m happy.”

When it was time for you to go home you were grateful. You’d put in a lot of work to get your home comfortable enough to support a newborn and you wanted to utilize all the cool baby stuff. You sat in the backseat with Celine while Gojo drove to the house. You just couldn’t bear to be without her sweet little face. Gojo carried her into the house with a baby blanket over her pumpkin seat to protect her from the slight chill in the air. Taking her into the house was a little surreal. It was hitting you in waves that you were a mom now. You were Celine’s mother. She was so small, and save the times when she needed changing or to be fed, she didn’t fuss much.

Gojo took her out of the pumpkin seat and held her close, “Do you want to clean up a little, mama? I’ve got her covered.”

“Sure, um… this could be a good time for you to get some skin to skin. It’s really good for bonding,” you said gently.

“That’s a good idea.” You nodded a little to yourself. You showered the night prior in the hospital but showering in an unfamiliar place never really made you feel clean. Being in your own home, in your own shower would be much better.

Gojo set her back in her pumpkin seat for safekeeping, before he took off his own shirt, and then her little onesie so they could have skin to skin bonding. The house was warm, but he still put a little blanket over her just to be safe. He wasn’t sure what the science behind it all was but the moment he held her close like that he knew he was done for. He loved this infant more than his own laugh. She had him wrapped around her tiny fingers. Anything she ever wanted would be hers, and he wanted to spend every day with her. He could hear her steady breathing and the sound of it brought him more peace than anything in this world ever has.

“I love you so much already,” Gojo breathed, hugging her very gently.

When you got out of the shower all was still quiet in the house which was a good sign, “Are you two still downstairs?”

“Nursery,” Gojo called.

The nursery was right next to the bedroom. He was adorably rumpled looking. He looked like someone was doing an editorial shoot for sleepless fathers. No one had any right to be this handsome when he’d only gotten a couple of hours of sleep in a hospital recliner.

“You look beat, Satoru,” you said as you came over to move his hair out of his face. He looked up from Celine to look up at you with a serene yet tired smile.

“I don’t even care. She’s so perfect. You made the perfect baby.”

You fought against the urge to kiss him. He looked so happy, and his smile was just so beautiful. It would be nothing to lean down and kiss him. He’d been there every step of the way, when you thought you weren’t going to make it… but a choice like that was messy and you’d already messed up once. Celine was here now. You couldn’t afford mistakes.

The two of you spent the whole day fawning over her, barely remembering to feed yourselves as you attended to Celine. Well Gojo remembered to feed you and in turn you fussed at him about eating too. Nightfall came and you were both dead on your feet but Celine was asleep in her crib, carefully swaddled after both you and Gojo struggled to wrap the blanket correctly for an hour and a half.

Gojo turned on the baby monitor and the two of you left the room as quietly as possible. When the two of you were out and a good ways away from the room Gojo turned to you. He shoved his hands in his pockets, “Well, it’s getting late… if you need-”

“You can stay,” you said hastily, “uh… if you want. If you want to stay tonight you can. The guest room has a bed and I uh think I still have some of your clothes in my drawers. I’m sorry. That’s weird-”

“No,” it was his turn to cut you off, “no, that’s perfect. I didn’t really want to go.”

You huffed a little laugh before nodding once, “I’ll go find your clothes and some linen for the bed. 

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 9: It’s your baby shower and while you celebrate your baby with family friends you are forced to confront some of the feelings you have for Gojo.

Previous Chapter

Master List

At 32 weeks, it was hard to do a lot of things, namely put on shoes. You’d managed to get on your dress for today, and to do your own hair and makeup, but shoes were difficult because you could not see your feet. The comfortable flats you wanted to wear were already downstairs but they did not slide on easily. It was your own fault honestly. Maybe you should have gotten easier to put on shoes. While you struggled there was a knock on your front door. You took your feet out of the shoes to go to the door. Gojo stood there looking blindingly bright in the sun. He really shouldn’t be allowed to wear white on top of having white hair and pale skin. It was hell on your retinas.

“What are you doing here?” You asked as you stared at him.

“Nanamin asked me to pick you up. He’s tied up with things at the venue. He seemed annoyed.”

You frowned. You could have driven yourself. However, your belly was even bigger now and everyone was adamant about you not driving more than was absolutely necessary. You went to and from work, and other than that, you were a passenger. You tried defying that rule once and Nanami found out. He made you feel every bit like a scolded child. He was just waiting on your porch with a menacing glare when you came back. It was terrifying. But… in a small way it was a comfort to have people care so much about your safety.

“Don’t look like that, mama. You can’t miss your special day… why don’t you have shoes on? I was told you would be ready.”

Your face felt hot with embarrassment, “I was having trouble. I can’t really bend over with the belly and my balance isn’t right to stand on one foot.”

He huffed a little laugh, “I’ll put on your shoes for you, come on.”

You led the way over to the front room, where you’d left your shoes. You sat down on the sofa and Gojo got down on one knee to put them on you.

“How do you get ready for work? Hm, Cinderella?” he asked in jest.

You fought the urge to kick him, “My shoes slide on.”

“Ah, these are just a bit more complicated with the ankle strap. They won’t get too tight will they?”

“Not if you do them loosely.”

Gojo was dressed not as casually as usual. He’d put on a crisp white button up for the occasion. It had three buttons undone at the top, letting a bit of his tattoos show. It was tucked into black pants that he actually wore a belt with. You didn’t think Gojo owned clothes that didn’t ultimately show off his dick, ass, arms, or tits. Sometimes his outfits did all three. This was respectable… though you realized as he bent his elbow maybe this was just a different flavor of slutty. The way his biceps made the fabric of his sleeve fill to maximum capacity was particularly eye catching. You turned your head away. If you wanted all of this to work with minimum upset then you had to keep your word. You couldn’t ogle Gojo because you didn’t do that to friends. One could also argue that you didn’t have kids with friends, but you were going to ignore that method of thinking because you certainly did. To be fair, he wasn’t your friend back then he was a stranger… which actually made it worse.

“All done, mama,” he said before standing back up to his full height. He offered his hands to help you stand back up and you took them. He pulled you up gently and really took the time to admire you.

Of course he noticed your beauty when you opened the door. Your dress was white and made of lace. There was, of course, a silky fabric under the lace to preserve your modesty, but Gojo got lost looking at your chest. The neckline of the dress was wide starting a few inches away from the edge of your shoulder and meeting between your breasts. It looked as if your boobs were looking for a way to burst forth. They were… plump. He couldn’t think of a better word. The only other thing that came to mind was the phrase “supple heaving breasts” and that was no better.

You looked down at your boobs when you saw him staring, “Am I leaking?” you asked frantically lifting your neckline to look down your dress, which gave him the same view because he stood over you. Gojo sharply averted his gaze.

“Uh leaking?”

“My boobs, I’ve been leaking. I just think they’re full and-” You lifted your head slowly to glare at him. His face was flushed and he was looking anywhere but down at you, “Oh you pervert. Stop looking at my boobs.”

“They look nice. I can’t help it. Come on, let’s go before we’re late. Do you have everything you need?”

“I just have to grab my purse.”

Gojo watched you waddle away. You’d adopted a pregnant waddle and it was probably the cutest thing he’d ever seen. It was going to be the death of him. How was he supposed to carry on casually when you were both hot and adorable? His heart would give out he was sure. Once you were out and loaded into the car Gojo took a steadying breath. Shoko advised him on how to handle today.

“Be kind, be helpful, don’t do anything stupid. You’re still very much in the dog house. You shouldn’t be talking about sex or even allowing yourself to think of sex with her.”

He was already breaking the last part. It was the only thing he could think about as you sat beside him. You were only getting more beautiful. The natural glow you had was bordering on ethereal and it was completely mesmerizing to look at. He tried to keep his eyes strictly on the road, but he failed often.

Your baby shower was at a place where people often enjoyed high tea but it was known for its greenhouse. It was an extremely beautiful venue with a room especially for parties. You weren’t expecting a lot of guests, however you also didn’t know the guest list that well. Honestly the extent of your involvement with planning this thing went down to… telling your mom around how many people to make a cake for. After that it was all Janelle, Nanami, and maybe a bit of Gojo especially considering how much a place like this must have cost to occupy. When you walked in there was a host at the door who, upon learning your name, quickly whisked you past the ritzy little cafe area. It was the end of August and you were grateful that he did not take you outside. You ran a bit warm with weight gain, and of course the natural exertion of lugging around this baby. You would be able to stand the August heat. The moment you were in the room you were overwhelmed by the sight of the gardens outside of the huge windows. There were also plenty of green leafy plants around, vines climbing up the ceiling. It was truly a sight to behold.

Nanami spotted both you and Gojo walking in, and paused in his conversation with Janelle so they could both come over and greet you. Nanami looked as put together as always, thought his reading glasses were perched on his nose at the moment. It was rare to see him just sporting those. Janelle had a on a sage green sundress that you thought fit in with the venue just fine. She looked a little frazzled, but not at her wits end which was a good sign.

Janelle hugged you first, “Hey, look at you, you’re so beautiful my goodness. We’ve got a little bit before people start coming in. We should get some pictures of you here and in the garden.”

“You guys got access to the garden too?” you asked, looking from Janelle to Nanami.

“Yes it was included. We don’t quite need that much space, but it’s not a big deal. It will keep people from feeling crowded at the very least.” Nanami hugged you then, “What about you? Gojo didn’t upset you did he?”

Gojo rolled his eyes. You shook your head. No, Gojo hadn’t upset you in any way that he could control. He couldn’t really help it that the sight of him made your chest ache. That was something you’d either have to get used to or just hope it went away on its own.

“Well good. You do like very nice, Y/N. The big throne is for you,” Nanami nodded towards the huge wicker chair with plenty of plush looking cushions in it.

“Come on, I’ll start taking pictures.”

Gojo stood out of the way for a bit, mostly watching you smile for the pictures that Janelle took. They started inside and then the two of you ventured outside briefly so that you could take pictures with the colorful flowers out there. He wondered if he could talk Janelle into sending a few his way. He wanted a new phone background. With that thought he realized, with a start, that he’d left his phone in his car.

“I need to run to my car really quickly. I’ll be back,” Gojo said to Nanami.

“Take your time.”

His phone was still on the dock in his car and he had a few messages from Shoko, but she was trying to figure out if she should be sticking to some kind of theme for clothing. It had ended with her saying nevermind so she must have figured it out for herself. While he was coming back he noticed a woman who looked an awful lot like your mother in the parking lot. As he got closer, it confirmed his suspicions. He called out to her and she turned.

“Oh thank god, I need help,” she breathed.

“I can see that,” Gojo chuckled, “What are you trying to do?”

“I’ve got these balloons, my presents for the baby, all of these game materials and prizes, and then the cake.

“Okay, I can take the cake since that’s the biggest,” Gojo went around the car to grab the sheet cake in the backseat.

“That’s what was giving me the most trouble. Thanks so much for your help. I don’t know why I didn’t just call in there and get someone to help me out.”

Gojo let out an ironic little laugh, so you got that trait from your mother. At least your mom could accept help when it was offered. As the two walked towards the venue they made easy small talk. Your mother seemed far more sociable than you, at least at the moment. It seemed like your mom liked him at the very least.

When they got inside you were just coming in from the garden to take a seat.

“Oh it’s so beautiful in here,” your mom breathed. Nanami came over and started taking things out of her hands. He instructed Gojo on where to put the cake.

Your mom went straight over to you, “Oh you look gorgeous, but you look like you’re about to pop.”

“I feel like I’m about to pop. I can’t believe I have to go through another full month of this,” you complained, “My back is always killing me.”

“You know my back has been hurting lately,” your mother began which was her preamble to sitting down beside you and talking about herself for a while. This was not surprising, but it never stopped being annoying. She did this often, which was why you did not confide in her often. She didn’t know that you and Gojo were not on the best of terms because you didn’t want to hear her talk about her relationship with her baby daddy the whole time. She had the uncanny ability to make your problems about her, even if she’d never been through anything like the situation you were explaining. You did not go to your mom for someone to confide in. You delivered facts of your life and sometimes she had relevant advice. Moreover, you served as your mother’s confidant more often than not and had since you were quite young. You recalled, ruefully, being seven and worried about bills when you were in school because your mother had dumped all of her worries on you. As she talked, you examined how you felt and decided you never wanted your child to feel this way. Sure, you were aware of the wicked ways of this world young, but that was not exactly a good thing. Sometimes you felt robbed of a true childhood. You’d started planning for the worst case scenario early on. You stopped expecting much for holidays and special occasions because you knew your mother couldn’t afford it, and while that was the mature thing to do, you always felt robbed of being able to express your emotions about it. You knew too much.

“Auntie,” Janelle called, “stop hogging her. I want to hear about the baby. Your due date is in October right?”

Janelle saved you from the endless stream of listening to your mother’s problems during your baby shower. You were grateful, this was why you didn’t call your mom often. She had a lot of problems, and she liked to detail them all to you regardless of what you wanted to talk about. Before long other people were coming in. There were friends both you and Janelle kept in touch with, family you were sure your mother had a hand in inviting, a few coworkers of yours. Gojo and Nanami greeted a very serious looking man with a goatee. When Gojo finally got around to introducing the two of you, he told you he was his high school teacher and they still kept in touch. Shoko came in with a bunch of bags which was not something you foresaw. She’d never been rude to you, but you also didn’t think she was so excited about the baby. You saw her come in but got distracted by people coming to talk to you.

Gojo came over and helped her with the four big gift bags she had, taking him to the gift table for her, “What all did you get, Shoko?”

“You’ll see,” she said with a small smile. “How are things with Y/N?”

“We’re… friends?” Gojo had to put a sort of questioning tone on his words because he wasn’t exactly sure he could honestly call you a friend, not when he so badly wanted to be something else to you.

“That’s good, that’s progress,” Shoko’s eyes strayed to you and her jaw dropped a little, “Goddamn she’s hot. Maybe I should stop helping you out and take her on myself.”

“I’m telling your girlfriend you said that.”

“She’d understand, and she’d agree. Do I have a chance? Is she bi? Pan?”

“You don’t have a chance because she’s the mother of my child. You already have a girlfriend, don’t be greedy.”

“I gotta say I’ve never been particularly taken with your usual type but good grief if you fumble her I might have to pick her up.”

Gojo stepped in the way of Shoko’s sight of you, “Please spare me. I know she’s hot. I can barely look at her and keep it together.”

Shoko blinked, as if coming out of trance, “Uh, is Suguru coming?”

“Doubt it.”

“Look I really don’t think it’s anything against her. You two used to be about the same things, and I think it’s taking him a while to adjust to the fact that you can’t be party-Gojo anymore. I think he’ll come around though.” She pat the side of his arm reassuringly.

You were across the room absolutely suffering. Your mom’s aunt was giving you a lecture about being pregnant out of wedlock. She was sugar coating it, making it hard to be angry without looking like the bad guy. You told your mother not to invite too many people. Within 20 minutes, you’d heard 3 different people make a “joke” about how the “perfect one” finally messed up. It was starting to get to you.

“Do you know who your baby daddy is?” One of your cousins asked. You weren’t one to judge, but you felt like she should talk to you nicer given that she had 4 kids from 3 different men.

“Yes. He’s here,” you answered before looking for Gojo.

He was actually already coming your way, curious about your family and the way that they were crowded around you.

“Satoru,” you called, and they turned to look at him. He wasn’t really paying attention to the way they received him. He was internally swooning at the way you said his name.

“What’s up, mama?” he asked, and even he could pick out the adoration in his tone. You were just so cute and round, he couldn’t help it.

“This is him.”

“This is me,” he responded, passing you a plate of food and a bottle of water.

“Oh thank you.”

“Mmhm. Who am I meeting?”

“Oh this is my Aunt Glo and her daughters Tori, and Ness. They were asking if I even knew who my baby daddy was,” you answered, pretending not to care much about them trying to make you feel small at your own baby shower. You could give Gojo this much, his hotness spoke for himself. Now anyone who knew him could rightfully give you a little side eye, but from the outside he was perfect, handsome, tall, funny, successful. It would be hard for your family to pick that apart.

“Hey, I’m Satoru, it’s nice to meet you all.”

“Nice to meet you too. We’ve never heard about you before.”

“You know Y/N don’t have people in her business like that,” Your mom jumped in, she seemed to have realized the uncomfortable situation she’d created.

“Right, right. And what do you do?”

You smiled to yourself as you put a whole deviled egg in your mouth.

“Oh, I’m Satoru Gojo, I’m the primary owner Gojo Industries and all of its conglomerates.”

Your aunt blinked then looked at you and you just smiled.

“Well why haven’t you married my niece yet?”

“I’m trying, ma’am, but she’s so stubborn,” he laughed, putting a hand on your shoulder, “But I can’t blame her I guess. I’m willing to do whatever it takes though to win her over.”

He smiled as he said this and despite your own mortification at his admission, you were quite smug that they no longer had anything to talk down on you about. When they dispersed, Gojo took the chair at your side.

“I get the feeling they were looking for a way to tear you apart.”

You hummed, “You’re more perceptive than I give you credit for.”

He shrugged, “I know the feeling.”

“I’m the good one. Nevermind that I’m a grown adult with a career, as far as they are concerned this is a life ruining failure on my part. They’ve been waiting for me to mess up.”

“I also know the feeling of that. Though, I would argue that you’re doing quite well for yourself.”

“I would too. Thank you for bringing me food. Have you had any?”

“Oh yeah, that’s what I was doing while I was away. Everything is delicious of course, but I’m waiting for your mom to cut that cake.”

You chuckled, “Me too, honestly.”

You were trying the whole friend thing. It was easier, because you actually found Gojo quite funny, but every now and again when you would get comfortable talking to him you would remember that night and you feel upset all over again. Shoko came over once your family stopped their round of pot shots at you. She was there.

She gave a low wolf whistle, “Hello, Y/N. Look, you were always gorgeous but you look like a goddess today.”

“Thank you, Shoko,” you smiled, feeling your face heat up at the way she was looking at you and her compliments.

Gojo glared at her, completely unamused by her flirtations.

“You know I’m a doctor and my girlfriend is a software engineer, we wouldn’t mind someone pretty to take care of.”

“Shoko,” Gojo said between gritted teeth.

Shoko raised an eyebrow at him, “What? She’s a beautiful single woman and I’m poly. I see no problem here,” she turned her gaze back to you before speaking again, “If you need anything, anything at all, call me. Doctor’s orders.” She bit her lip as she passed you her card. You looked at the card, utterly surprised by her boldness, but not at all mad at it. She was obviously teasing Gojo who was glaring at her as she went over to grab more snacks and talk to Nanami.

“Is her girlfriend hot?” You asked Gojo, just because you knew it would get under his skin.

Gojo just shrugged, “I only have eyes for you.”

You scoffed, “Okay, whatever you say.”

Gojo excused himself and you were a little relieved to be free of his proximity. Something about him being so close still warmed you, it made you want him in ways that you really shouldn’t, considering. And when you started thinking like that, your brain was good at reminding you of the way it had felt like your heart quite literally split in two that night. Gojo was good at selling a fantasy, and playing make-believe. Just because it worked on everyone else, did not mean it had to work on you. That being said he was still hot as hell, and it was fucking with you.

“Hey, Y/N!” Janelle called, but she sounded as if she’d already said your name a few times. You turned to look at her.

“Yes?”

“Are you ready for gifts?”

“Oh sure,” you agreed, “Do we need to start wrapping this up?”

“No. You just have a lot of gifts.”

You turned to look at the gift table and noticed it overflowing with cutesy bags. She was right, if you wanted enough time to see everything and make your announcement. Gojo came back with a slice of cake for you.

“Your mom told me to bring this to you,” he explained.

Your eyes were wide with joy, “Thank you. Your baby has me craving sweets like no other.”

In spite of all of your venom, it still made his heart flutter when you called the baby his. It was such a silly thing to get sentimental over, but you said it so casually. For a second he could pretend that things were like they were before. You shoveled cake in your mouth while you watched Gojo and Janelle move the presents over to you. When they were finished you handed your empty plate off to Gojo and got ready to look through gifts. Everyone was staring at you, which made you feel like you had to put on a show. You exaggerated your facial expressions for some things. You two wouldn’t need to buy pampers for a while. A good bulk of the gifts were from Kento and Janelle. And they had all of the sweet sentimental stuff. Janelle had knitted a baby blanket, and crocheted a stuffed animal. Nanami set up a college fund in a bank with a 5% return on savings deposits which was a very him gift to give, but he’d also been behind a good amount of the baby clothes, and a few things for you. He loaded you up with tea blends for all kinds of ailments, and the descriptions were written on nice cardstock in his neat handwriting.

“Thank you both. This means a lot to me,” you said genuinely.

Then you went through the other gifts. They were generic but useful and you thanked the people behind them accordingly. Your mother’s gift made you tear up. She had gifted you the memory book. It was already pretty sizable and filled with your memories up until 4. There was a new section for your baby ready to start.

“It’ll get bigger and bigger over the generations,” She said tearfully. Within the book were pictures with family, your mother’s thoughts about you as you grew up, it was a truly beautiful thing that you would cherish and use the very moment you could.

You weren’t really expecting anything from Gojo, obviously so you were surprised when he gave you a little gift bag.

“It’s just a little something special for you, mama.”

You eyed him as you reached into the bag. You felt a long flat velvet box, which ruled out the possibility of a ring, thank god. But it was definitely jewelry.You grabbed the box and lifted the lid to reveal what was probably the most beautiful piece of jewelry you’d ever seen. It was a sun, moon, and star all on one pendant. on a delicate looking gold chain. Just looking at all of the diamonds on the pendant, and feeling the weight of the pendant in your hand, you knew that it was an extremely expensive gift.

“A small token of my appreciation, for giving me a baby,” he said to you.

Your face was absolutely on fire just from the way he was looking at you, but also at how generous the gift was. It wasn’t too ostentatious and it looked like something that could be tucked under your shirt for everyday wear.

“I’ll put it on you,” he offered and you passed him the necklace, scooting forward in the chair a bit so it wouldn’t be hard for him to lean behind you. When the necklace was on he pulled back.

“For my moon, sun, and all of my stars, that’s what you two are to me,” he grinned, and you listened to the people who did not know Gojo well, coo over his confession. He sure had a funny way of showing that.

“Why don’t you do the honors of telling everyone the sex of the baby, since you’re feeling chatty?”

“I’d love to, my darling,” he said with a grin, “I know many of you have been curious about whether we’re having a boy or a girl and I am happy to say we’re having a beautiful baby girl. I hope she’s every bit as gorgeous as her mother, and I hope she gets her patience, and her mind.” People cheered at the announcement and you smiled for the sake of the people around you.

“Okay, Satoru,” you said softly.

“I’ve truly never met a woman that I adore more than you.”

You frowned at him because it was getting harder to bite your tongue and keep yourself from saying something ignorant.

“Given the chance I would hold you and never let you go-”

“You were given the chance,” you reminded him softly.

Gojo got down on his knees in front of you.

“Please stop,” you said softly.

“No, it has to be said. I will never stop trying to win you over. For as long as I live I’m going to be right here.”

“Well maybe I’ll just have to kill you now.”

“Your cruelty means nothing to me, mama, I’ve felt the sweetness of your embrace.”

“Let go of me, asshole,” you grumbled, pushing his hands off of your legs.

He seemed amused by your attitude, which only made you more upset. Of course he would use this time where you couldn’t call him out on his bullshit to act like he was hopelessly in love with you.

When the baby shower was over, you got back in the car with Gojo to your place and you had your arms crossed in front of your chest while you looked out of the window. He knew you were upset. He knew why you were upset, he just wasn’t sorry for it at all. He spoke the truth and you should know it. Whether or not you believed him was ultimately up to you, but he meant every word. He was going to make this work, somehow some way.

All of you were going to have all of your immediate family coming back to the house for dinner. Kento and Janelle saw to it that downstairs was suitable for guests. Even if they were your closest friends and your mother. Your mother brought food over earlier that would just need to be put in the oven, and she worked in the kitchen with Nanami as he sous chef. It was comforting to see her in your kitchen… even if Gojo was there.

“When’s your due date again, baby?” Your mother asked.

“I’ll be 39 weeks on October 10. So that’s the tentative due date.”

“Our little Libra baby,” Janelle cooed as she came by and kissed the top of your head. You couldn’t help smiling.

“You know, you were a good kid. They say your own child is ten times worse to you than you were to your parents… so I don’t know maybe she’ll actually have a rebellious phase,” your mom joked.

You wanted to laugh at that but really you thought about how many feelings you had trapped inside yourself when you were kid because you didn’t want to be a bother. She was so busy and she had the awful habit of trivializing your emotions. It was better that you and your mother didn’t talk about mothering. She was gonna lose her mind when she found out you were doing gentle parenting with your baby. You knew to much about the long term effects of corporal punishment to pass that trauma down to your kid.

“She didn’t have a rebellious phase?” Gojo questioned as he entered the kitchen. He’d been tasked with taking the baby stuff to the nursery to keep him out of everyone’s hair.

Your mom shook her head, “She was always really independent. All she ever needed me for was to sign permission slips. She did everything else herself.”

Gojo frowned a little at that. He didn’t know if it was true for you, but he was like that with his parents. He only spoke to them when he had to, because they were busy people and despite never asking them for anything he still felt burdensome. He thought again of how often you asked to be left alone, or how you resolved to just do things alone. It was easier than trying to rely on other people.

“I’m hoping our baby raises a little hell. I really went wild in high school.”

“We know,” Nanami droned.

“Hey, Nanamin! Y/N thinks you had a good childhood. I disagree. Which one of us is right?”

Nanami turned to give him a slightly annoyed look before answering, “I had a perfectly good childhood up until I met you.”

Gojo pouted, he supposed that he set himself up for that one. He looked over at you to see your eyes were closed as you sat rubbing your stomach. You seemed to be taking deep breaths in the process. He came over and lightly touched your shoulder.

“You alright?” he asked softly.

“Yeah, yeah, she’s just active is all,” you answered, eyes fluttering open to look up at him. His lips were very slightly turned down as he looked at you.

“You sure?”

“Yeah, I’m fine.”

“Okay, let me talk to my baby for a second,” he said before squatting in front of you, “Look here, kid, I’m out here getting on her nerves, you can’t bother her too. She can only handle one of us at a time and I was here first.”

You pressed your lips together to keep from laughing at his words. Funny enough, the kicks did subside. Which was a little bit annoying. Of all the people to listen to, she was going to listen to her stupid ass father. Gojo put his hands on your belly and continued speaking in a softer tone.

“See, chill. You can raise hell once you get out of there. Once you’re on the outside, sweetie, we’ll raise hell together. Between the two of us, we’ll really drive her crazy.”

“Don’t tell her that, she can hear you,” you complained.

“Oh I know,” he said glancing up at her, “she’s my little agent on the inside.”

You rolled your eyes, “She’s a double agent I’m sure. You’re getting played. This is mama’s baby.”

“Mmm, I’m pretty great-”

“Are you?” you questioned immediately. The question was out so quickly you didn’t even have time to consider if you should say it before you did. You’d been holding your tongue since his stupid ass confession at your baby shower.

He sighed, “You’re really cruel.”

“I’m cruel?”

“Can we leave that in the past?”

“It happened two weeks ago!”

“The past.”

You thumped him between the eyes in response.

“Ow dammit, what was that for?”

“Do we have to talk about that? It’s in the past,” you mocked him.

He glared at you, and you glared right back, “Nevermind, kiddo, kick away. I’m sorry I interfered.”

You’re jaw dropped, “Woooow so you’re going to wish me pain, while I’m carrying your big headed baby!”

Gojo gasped, “Don’t say that about her-”

“Okay, okay, you two,” your mother called, diffusing the argument before it could turn into something more than just harmless bickering.

You turned away from him, focusing out of the front window. You heard him sigh heavily.

“I think I’ll go,” he settled.

“Satoru,” you rolled your eyes, because he was being dramatic.

“No, you’re family now,” your mom came around the kitchen island to take Gojo’s hand and then yours, “Now he was good enough for you to lay down with him, maybe you can extend some grace-”

You reeled. It was one thing when you were the one about to tell him to sit his Jolly Green Giant ass down somewhere, it was a whole other thing to have your mom waltz in like she was the authority on what would happen during this dinner, “You know what, you’re right, mom. I’m the problem. You all have a lovely dinner in my honor. I’m going to bed.”

Your mother said your name as a warning.

“Mom, respectfully, I’m really upset right now, and I just want to lie down.”

“Come back for dinner. Stop acting like this. I know you can be better.”

You closed your eyes so you wouldn’t roll them. You spent your whole life being the responsible bigger person and never got you anything but pregnant with an idiot’s baby. The thought crossed your mind and you immediately felt bad for it. It wasn’t your baby’s fault and this really wasn’t Satoru’s fault either. The two of you were just bickering and your mom decided to stick her nose in it. Sure you were annoyed with him and you didn’t like the way you felt when he touched you or talked to you: It could still make your heart skip a beat. But that didn’t make your current mood exclusively his fault. It was better if you removed yourself before you said something you would feel bad about later.

When you left, Gojo and your mother went to follow you but Nanami stepped in the way. He gave your mom a soft smile.

“Can I try talking to her first?” Nanami said.

“If you think it’ll help. I just don’t get why she’s acting like this,” your mom breathed.

Nanami went upstairs but took his time going to your room. He wanted you to have a little time alone. He peeked into the nursery curiously, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Gojo hadn’t just tossed the bags in the room. They were assembled in neat rows on one side of the room. It did interest him that the crib wasn’t together yet. You had a dresser, a changing table, rocker and plenty of toys in the room, but the crib was still in pieces on one side of the room. With that, he had an idea.

There was a soft knock on the door, “It’s me,” Nanami called.

“You can come in,” you sniffed.

You were sitting on the edge of your bed, already crying. Nanami clicked his tongue at that. You were absolutely beautiful today and it was a crime that you were crying like this.

“I’m gonna come downstairs. I’m not gonna ruin dinner.”

Nanami shrugged as he came to sit down beside you, “I understand if you want to stay up here, and if you do, then I’ll bring up your food, and I’ll keep anyone from bothering you, even your mother. I’m up here just to talk.”

“This one isn’t really Satoru’s fault. I’m just angry that mom interfered. And then she invited people in my family that I don’t even talk to, and they were taking passive aggressive shots at me. I’m just tired.”

Nanami hummed, “I see. I really do wish you had said something then. I would have had them escorted out.”

“It’s not worth the drama.”

“I don’t agree with you. I think someone hurting your feelings is worth making a fuss about. You know I’m vocal about my disdain for Gojo, but there are some things I think you stand to learn from him.”

“If you tell me to have fun, I’m kicking you out of my room.”

“No,” he laughed, “I’m going to tell you to be more open about how you feel. Gojo says things out right and while it can be brash and annoying, it is his truth. I know you care about Gojo. You wouldn’t have been as hurt as you were that night if you didn’t. And I don’t exactly approve of him for you, especially not now but… I can tell you without lying that this is the hardest he’s ever tried at anything. Most things come easy to him, but you? A baby? Being a good partner? It’ll be the hardest thing he ever does.”

“Why are you two friends if you don’t like him?” you asked, looking up at Nanami curiously.

“It’s not that I dislike Gojo… I just have very little respect for him. He’s never had to exist the way me and you have. He didn’t have to work to exceed expectations, he just did. He didn’t have to work to be successful, he was simply born into it. And he doesn’t have to work on his personality to be desirable because people usually just want him. Me and you, we had to work. You worked especially hard on your career… and well I guess maybe you didn’t have to work on your personality that hard, but you did. And I know that a lot of people rely on you as their emotional rock. Janelle being one of them. Even with me to help, she’s been shaky because you are. And your mother is on edge because you are. And that’s a lot of pressure.”

“I know. I need to get it together.” You hung your head, suddenly disappointed in yourself and the way you were reacting to things.

“No. No you don’t. You are entitled to this, to not being the one that everyone is leaning on. You are entitled to someone looking after you. You’re pregnant and if ever there was a time when a human being should be looked after and taken care of it’s when they’re making a life. Cry, make things awkward, shake the table, do whatever you want. No part of this would be happening if you weren’t pregnant. There would be no baby shower, no ultrasound pictures, no anything if you weren’t carrying that baby. You get to be a primadonna, because you’re the star of the show. I’ll go down there and tell everyone dinner’s canceled if you’re not up for it.”

You laughed a watery laugh as you wiped your face, “Thanks, Kento.”

“It’s nothing.” He put his arm over your shoulder and after a moment he chuckled, “You know I wanted a little sibling growing up. Weird how I wound up getting one.”

“Hm, well I wanted a big brother, so it all worked out. I’ll have to get you and Janelle a special anniversary gift this year. You two are keeping me sane.”

“A healthy niece will suffice.”

You smiled, “Is that really a gift to you?”

“Oh yes. I’m really quite excited about a baby in the family,” he said earnestly, “and I hear girls bring good luck.”

“You’re gonna be the best uncle ever.”

“I know,” he said and you could hear the smile in his voice.

“Hopefully, it’ll make up for the fact that her dad is a fucking idiot.”

“I can only do so much.”

You snorted before laughing. Nanami chuckled a little as well.

“You should wash your face, maybe put on something more comfortable. You can text me if you decide you won’t be joining us… but I really hope you do. This whole dinner is for you anyway. I don’t give a damn if Gojo eats or not.”

Gojo was getting a very stern talking to from Janelle while Nanami was talking to you. She was beyond livid with him and it showed. He actually considered Janelle to be something of a friend, so to see her upset only made him feel worse.

“We were rooting for you. We were all working on getting her to see the good in you, and you betrayed that, and I get it, she’s not perfect either. You could both use a crash course in effective communication, but you broke her trust, Satoru. You didn’t get to waltz in and demand she leaves things in the past. What you get to do is walk the straight and narrow. You get to be included in baby related things, because you’re related to the baby. That is it. I adore you, Satoru, I really do but this whole situation is beyond me,” she turned from Gojo to your mother, “And auntie, you know I love you. I love you like you’re my own mother, but the problems that Y/N is facing with the father of her child cannot be swept under the rug and we don’t understand all of the nuances of it okay? No, she doesn’t usually lash out like this, but she’s going through a lot right now and if we could all extend a little grace to her I think we would find that maybe, just maybe she should be allowed to be the immature one for once. Maybe she shouldn’t be catering to us, while she’s nearly eight months pregnant. Do you agree?”

Your mother only frowned, but in the end she nodded.

“Alright,” Janelle breathed, “she may choose to join us, she may not. Either way dinner is already cooked. Why don’t we make the rest of the evening as peaceful as possible?”

A few minutes later Nanami came back to the kitchen. There was a noticeable wet spot on his shirt from your tears. Janelle looked at him hopefully.

“It’s up to her if she wants to join. My primary concern is keeping her calm and stress free. If she does come back, we’re going to have a calming conversation over dinner. Gojo, that means don’t say anything stupid.”

Gojo rolled his eyes.

“It is a true crime that pregnant people can’t drink. I can’t think of a group of people who need it more,” Nanami grumbled as he grabbed serving plates to take to the dining room.

You came back down in a pair of leggings and a big shirt. It was far more comfortable than the dress, and you felt less stifled. You wound up setting between Janelle and Gojo at the head of the table.

“So, do you have names picked out?” Nanami asked once everyone had their food.

“Oh yes, we did talk about baby names. We really liked Celine… and Gojo proposed Hoshi or Hoshiko. We’re not set on anything though.”

“You also proposed the name Celeste,” Gojo offered.

“Right, Celeste and Miyu. But we’re kinda waiting to see her.”

Dinner went without further upset. It seemed like everyone was suddenly on their best behavior. Even your mother had less to say than usual, though you suspected she would find some subtle way to guilt trip you later. You loved your mother… but sometimes you really didn’t like her. Gojo was uncharacteristically quiet, but when he was asked a question directly he answered without hesitation. You wondered if Janelle told him to speak when spoken to. She wasn’t above making that kind of a decree.

At the end of the night, after Nanami loaded your dishwasher, and Janelle cleaned up the dining room, your mom said her goodbye to you. You hugged her, and found yourself relieved she was going.

“The crib isn’t put together upstairs,” Nanami said to Gojo.

“Oh,” you breathed, “It arrived last week and… well we weren’t talking.”

“You should stay and put it together, Satoru,” he said.

“Only if you’re cool with that, Y/N.”

“Uh sure,” you answered, “It’s probably for the best. Wouldn’t want to be trying to get it together at the last minute right?”

Nanami nodded. He kissed your forehead, and then glared at Gojo, “Walk us out.”

Gojo walked both him and Janelle out of the house, but before they left Nanami stopped.

“Build the damn crib, be charming, don’t make her upset. Those are your tasks. If you fuck that up, I don’t know what to say to you. And you should lose my number.”

And with that, he left.

You were upstairs gathering all the baby clothing from the bags so that they could be washed and then put away. You noticed a bag that you were pretty sure you hadn’t seen at the baby shower. As you rooted around, you noticed a little letter in there. It was signed by Gojo and you realized it was a letter to the baby. That was sweet enough to make your heart ache. You respectfully elected not to read the letter but, you looked at all the cute little onesies and then the teddy bear onesie for when it got cold. That’s what really broke you. You loved seeing babies dressed up like little teddy bears, and you were going to have one of your own.

“I’ll take care of that… if you want.”

You jumped in surprise and hastily wiped at the tears that were on your face, “It’s okay. I’ve got it. I uh… I found your gift to the baby mixed in with all the others and-”

Before the two of you were fighting, you made him swear to stop buying stuff for the baby so that others could have a chance to buy things. That did not stop him from purchasing things.

“I’m sorry,” he breathed, “I know you said to stop buying things but baby clothes are so sweet and I-”

You giggled, “You’re not in trouble, Satoru. You’re right they’re cute. ‘If you think I’m cute you should see my mommy’?” You laughed.

He chuckled too tentatively, “It felt apt.”

“She can wear a new onesie every hour on the hour,” you joked. As long as you kept your discussion about the baby, you could be civil.

“I got a few of them too big for a newborn just to be sure they get used. It’s not a big deal if they don’t, we can always donate them.”

You nodded, not knowing what else to say. You picked up the laundry basket with a little huff and Satoru promptly took it from you.

“Please let me do this. The thought of you going back down those stairs is stressing me out.”

“I go up and down them all day, Satoru. I’m fine.”

“Well, while I’m here, please let me take care of it. I’ll wash the onesies, put together the crib then go, okay?”

“Fine,” you answered but before he could leave you spoke again, “This evening wasn’t your fault. I was more mad that my mom started bossing me around than I was at you. I just… didn’t want you to think I was mad at you.”

He smiled, “I can’t get thrown off every time you’re a little temperamental. I’m in it for the long haul, mama.”

You scoffed and let do as he said he would. When he came back he behaved much like he had at dinner. He didn’t try to say much to you. His silence didn’t seem malicious, it was just odd. He was never so quiet around you. It made you want to just talk in order to keep the silence from stretching on as you watched him sit down and put the crib together. He didn’t even bother with the instructions, which was typical, but he also didn’t seem to flounder at all with putting it together. Despite how big his hands were in comparison to the little parts he managed to work with the pieces easily, maybe even gracefully.

“This is so cool,” he breathed while putting together the custom mobile with plenty of bright plastic baubles hanging off of it, “Baby stuff is kinda neat. I mean when I was little my room was pretty drab. I wasn’t allowed to decorate it, but I hope you let our baby decorate her room how she wants. She’ll have a room in my house that looks the way she wants,” he said aloud and found himself completely unsatisfied with a future in which the two of you did not live in the same house. He wouldn’t say that though. Shoko said that he was supposed to be rebuilding trust. He remembered how serious Shoko looked as she deleted a tweet that he thought was really good.

“Ain’t no sunshine when she’s gone, I miss her tits when she’s away… Or whatever Bill Withers said” She read aloud before deleting the tweet, “Gojo do you like her, or do you like the sex the two of you have?”

“I like her.”

“Well what do you like about her?”

“I like that she’s kinda mean to me. She doesn’t care about impressing me, and she’s really smart. She knows all kinds of things that I’ve never even thought about. I like her smile, and the way that she laughs, I even like the way she makes fun of me for being tall. I… I like the way she can fall asleep in the middle of an action movie and sleep through all of the explosions and I like that when we talk… I don’t have to pretend. I don’t have to be cool, because she already thinks I’m ridiculous.”

“Oh, Satoru, you’ve got it bad.”

“Yeah. Only I just realized it. I just figured I wanted to be around her all the time because she’s pregnant. That’s what you do with pregnant people.”

“You really like her,” Shoko said softly as if she were truly astonished. Gojo nodded miserably, “I can’t guarantee she’ll like you back, but… I mean look, she can use some communication training too. I mean how were you supposed to know what she wanted if she never said anything, but I’m not her friend I’m yours. If you want her and no one else, then you have to be about her and the baby and no one else. Just be a friend first. Earn back her trust. And hopefully she gives you enough reason to trust her.”

“I do trust her.”

“Then why didn’t you say how you felt sooner?”

“I… I didn’t know.”

“And I’m willing to bet you were afraid- oh what the hell is this,” Shoko complained looking at a video of him sitting in his bathtub fully clothed with the shower running with “I Know It’s Over” by The Smiths playing, “Gojo, you set up your phone, turned on music, and recorded this. You disgust me.”

“It was a dark time.”

“It was two days ago.”

He wondered if you’d seen any of that. At the time he hoped you would, so you could see how distraught he was. Now… It was deeply embarrassing to think of you seeing him like that. It took Shoko an hour to scrub his social media of his sadness. The crib was coming along easily and you were moving around putting pampers away inside the changing table cabinets.

You thought again of that day and everything you said to Gojo out of anger. It wasn’t fair and you felt bad that he was so quiet with you now. There was nothing about his silence that felt natural. Besides, being friends with Gojo would make co-parenting easier.

“Satoru,” you called.

He turned curiously.

“I really appreciate all that you’ve done for me without me having to ask because frankly I never would have asked and I would be really stressed out trying to do it myself.

Gojo’s eyes were wide as he looked at you.

“I’m sorry for being mean to you, earlier. I’m angry but… but I know I shouldn’t be. And it’s one thing for me to be mean to you, but I don’t like how harsh everyone else is too. I’ll talk to them about that. I just really don’t want to do this alone.”

He pulled in a deep breath, “I’m not going anywhere. And I don’t mind what other people have to say as long as you keep me around.”

“Well we’re having a baby, Gojo. I suspect we’ll be around one another a lot.” You offered him a smile but you knew it wasn’t genuine. Your words were true but the feelings behind them were not ones that made you want to smile. You just didn’t want to worry him with more tears.

“Right. Well I’ll help as much as you let me, mama,” he said.

There were more things that you wanted to say but you just decided to leave well enough alone. When the crib was done, Gojo switched the baby clothes to the dryer before leaving.

That night when you laid in bed, you fiddled with the pendant on the necklace Gojo gave you. If you had just done what you said you’d do in the beginning, things wouldn’t be so messy now. What a mess you’d made of things.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 8: The fallout from your fight with Gojo is a heavy burden for the two of you to bear

Previous Chapter

Master List

The worst part about all of this was the fact that you couldn’t drink. You had to just sit there in your emotions. When the tears dried you just felt… hollow. You stayed the rest of the weekend at Janelle and Kento’s mostly because they insisted upon it. You mostly stayed in bed, and they gave you time, but eventually came into the guest room to watch trashy reality T.V. and eat junk food with you. It was a special treat to see Nanami get into the storylines. He kept swearing that it was all asinine, but notably was not looking away from the screen.

You went home Sunday evening to an empty house and you cried again, but you weren’t sobbing. Your eyes were just… leaking really. You sat down heavily on the sofa and put your head in your hands. For one moment, for one beautiful moment you thought you might not be in this alone but now it just didn’t seem very likely. You made a mistake on New Year’s Eve. You thought that you could get away with being reckless and the universe corrected you.

You laid on your side, staring at the dark reflection of yourself in the T.V. That night you looked at Gojo and you knew he was no good. You knew he would never be the kind of guy you would bring home to your mother, where you could lay down roots and make something grow. He was just a bit of fun. You knew better. It was just the folly of a soft heart that got you where you were now. Honestly it made you feel like a fool, a reckless, dumb fool. It didn’t matter that nothing could have forewarned you that you would be tied to Gojo forever. You were on birth control and you used a condom. It was just… fate you guessed. God, you remembered that night so well.

He kissed you at midnight. He’d kissed you thoroughly, letting his tongue move with yours while holding you so tightly to him you could barely breathe. When he pulled away he took your hand only to grin down at you.

“Any chance you wanna get out of here?” he asked, his excitement was contagious.

You looked over your shoulder at the party outside and looked at him nodding giddily. It was an impulse decision. You liked the warmth in the pit of your stomach, and the way your heart fluttered in anticipation. It was so different than how you lived your life up until that very moment. Your New Year’s resolution was to have fun.Gojo was fun. You let him lead you out to his car. His stupid flashy sports car made you nearly double over with laughter, only because it was such a cliche. It was the car of a rich asshole, with way too much time on his hands.

“What’s so funny?” he asked as he opened the door for you.

“Nothing, cool car,” you giggled.

“Damn right it’s a cool car.”

“Mmhm, are you auditioning for the next Fast and Furiousmovie?”

“So you’re a comedian too?” he asked as he closed your door. You rested against the backrest as you laughed. There were so many ways this night could go, but you were genuinely thrilled that it went this way. Imagine how disappointing it would have been to go home with one of the boring men who wanted to talk about stocks, and cryptocurrency. There was no way, it was going to be Gojo there very moment he walked in. Maybe it was always going to be him. He got in and started his car. Music started playing over the radio, and he went to turn it down but you put your hand out to stop him.

“Wait, I like this song!” You started bobbing your head to the beat.

“The music stays on then. You’re on DJ duty. My place or yours?”

“We can go to yours.”

He took the long way to his place you realized now. Maybe he enjoyed your company just as much as you liked his, maybe that was just wishful thinking. The two of you were laughing so hard in the car that you didn’t want the time together to end. You were singing out the window, interacting with the other people out on the streets, probably leaving the function early to do the same thing you two intended on doing. You were having fun. It was the first time in a long time where you could do so without guilt. There wasn’t something you were supposed to be doing instead of this. You just had to be at work the day after tomorrow. You were free to do as you wished. If you had a time machine you’d have told yourself to stay at home on New Year’s Eve. It would save you from the ache that resided deep in your chest now. Was any of it worth the way you felt now? And logically you knew it was your own fault for getting attached. It was your own fault for feeling more for him than he could ever feel for you, but logic wasn’t at work here. There was no logic behind the ache in your chest or the sick feeling in your stomach. It was just grief.

The doorbell rang, breaking you out of your thoughts. You were slow to get up. It was a hard task now that you were so big. Without having to think about it, your hand went up to hold your rounded belly. You put on your house slippers and shuffled miserably to the door. You looked through the peephole and saw Gojo. He was somehow simultaneously the last person you wanted to see and the only person you wanted to see. Obviously, you opened the door. He was the father of your child and despite Nanami’s vehement assurances that he could connect you with his lawyer friend to make it where you never saw Gojo you weren’t going to take that route. Sure you were angry, and so was Nanami, but you weren’t going to ever use the baby as a way to punish him for temporary emotions. This feeling would pass, the loss of a relationship with ones father would not.

Gojo looked worse for wear, like maybe he just rolled out of bed and came to your house. The gray shirt he wore was wrinkled and his sweatpants hung low on hips since he hadn’t bothered with the drawstring. You met his gaze last. He was wearing sunglasses, which kinda made him look hungover, even though you knew he didn’t drink.

“Can we talk?” he asked when you didn’t say anything.

“What’s there to talk about, Satoru? I saw you, so if you’ve come here to switch the narrative and pretend that’s your cousin or something, save it. Save it and preserve the small margin of respect I have for you as the father of my child.”

“That’s not what I came here to do. I… Please, can I come in?”

You just moved out of the way. In all, you didn’t really want to fight with Gojo, you didn’t really want to talk to him at all. However you didn’t have the luxury of something like that. Janelle, after she calmed down a bit, gently berated you for not admitting to how you felt about Gojo sooner. To say she berated you was still a bit much. It was a soft suggestion that maybe you should have said something sooner. Maybe you should have, maybe it wouldn’t have mattered at all. Maybe you should have stayed home on New Year’s Eve.

“I’m sure you have questions, and I swear to you I will tell the truth. I-”

“How long?” you asked, cutting him off. That mattered to you more than you originally realized. Was it the whole time? Every moment you spent together was he also dealing with someone else. Would it be better or worse if it was the same woman? Worse… because that would mean she meant something to him. Did you mean something to him? Did it matter? Did you want to mean something to him?

“I… I met her for the first time at a club with Suguru. But then I didn’t see her again until the fair.”

You remembered that night, the hickey you didn’t remember putting on his neck, “So you slept with her?” You grit your teeth against the urge to start crying. The two of you weren’t dating but he certainly wasn’t using a condom. You had a right to be mad about that right? He was endangering your health, and his baby’s health.

“No. No, we never had sex.”

You narrowed your eyes at him and tried to decide if you believed him or not. You wanted to… but that was not enough to absolve him of your suspicion. He took your hand in both of his. It must have been written all over your face that you didn’t believe him for a second. Why have a second date? Maybe he was going to have sex with her that night at the fair. Maybe he never intended to. Maybe you should have stayed home.

“I promise you, we never had sex. I was just… in the club I was caught up in the moment, and at the fair I was just… I was angry that we fought and I needed to know that if I had to I could move on from you, because god knows you can’t stand me, and once you have this baby-”

“Don’t put this on me. Don’t blame me for this. I called you. I called you and I was sick, and I wanted to apologize for what I said and the whole time you were-“ you stopped because you could feel yourself getting emotional, "Satoru, I thought we were close. And I thought you didn’t want to date me. I thought- Actually, it doesn’t matter what I thought-”

“You think I don’t want you. Come on, that has to be a joke.” He huffed a humorless laugh as he looked at you. His eyes were alight like the blue part of a flame, "I wouldn’t be with you all the time if I didn’t want you-”

“Right because you don’t do anything you don’t want to do,” you nodded, “Because you’re Satoru Gojo, right? So you wanted her? And you wanted me to just be here too for you to fuck whenever you wanted to play house. That’s what it was.”

“No, no. Do not twist my words. I want you.”

You shook your head, “Obviously you don’t. I’m just the woman having your baby. That’s it and the moment I wasn’t fun, and I wasn’t curled up in your arms you found the next available warm body. Maybe I’d play this game with you if I wasn’t pregnant. I might be tempted to show you how much I could care, and try to convince you to stay but the truth is… I could forgive everything else if I wasn’t pregnant, I hadn’t called you because I was sick and you declined my call. I’m not going to do this with you. We’ll have a baby soon and I can’t be worried about whether or not you’re going to be fucking other bitches when things get hard, or if you’re going to ignore our baby based upon something Ido. Kids are hard to raise but I’ll do it alone before I stoop to begging you for your time.”

“You’re not doing anything alone. This was just a small mistake and I thought you were just doing what you always do, which is call me back an hour after you’ve cursed me out because you feelbad. I never should have been out with that woman, and none of this ever should have happened and if I’d known that it would hurt you-”

“How did you think I would feel?” you asked, “If you didn’t think it would hurt me, then how did you think I would feel?”

“I didn’t think you would care honestly,” he said somberly, “I didn’t think you cared.”

You nodded, “No, you knew I cared. You wouldn’t have had that stupid ass look on your face when I saw you. You just didn’t think I would find out. You didn’t think about how I would feel until you saw me. I don’t believe you thought about me at all. And that’s fine, really it is-”

“It’s not fine, don’t say that. I wasn’t thinking straight, but I promise you I never felt anything for her. I was hoping I could, then I could know that this… thing between us wasn’t real, but if it’s not you I don’t want anyone else and that proved it.”

“You want me to take you kissing another woman as proof that you only want me? Do you hear how that sounds?”

“I didn’t think you wanted me-”

“Igave you an in!” you yelled at him, “When we first started I told you to date me! What did you do? You proclaimed you wanted to be the only person I had sex with. I was stupid enough to think that meant some kind of exclusivity, but obviously not. I asked you to date me and instead you did everything but that! Good God, Gojo, you proposed to me. You were content doing everything to make me believe that we were working towards something and the first time I fucked up you didn’t think I wanted you. Why? Because I don’t blow up your phone? Because I’m not begging you to be around me! I’m not that girl! I am never going to be that girl. I have been alone this long and I’ll be damned before I beg a man to be anything to me. I won’t even beg you to be a father to my child. You knew that I wanted you, but you also knew I didn’t need you.”

“You said we should date and then you said it was just hormones and you were just horny. And every moment from then you kept telling me we weren’t daring. You were pushing me away.”

“I was waiting on you! It was an invitation for you to establish yourself as something more to me. We weren’t dating because you never told me we were dating, what the hell do I look like assuming you want me?”

“If that’s the case then why are you mad? If you were holding back because I didn’t define us, why are you upset with me?”

“Because I-“ you stopped and assessed yourself. It was because you’d wanted him. You wanted him to want you. It was all well and good for you to want him but that was nothing in the grand scheme of things if he didn’t want to stay. You were angry because you felt like you were just an option, yet another woman Gojo tricked into caring only to be nothing to him in the end. But you were pregnant and so you would never be able to move on.

“I’m mad because you won,” you breathed, “I’m mad because I’m pregnant and it’s a lifelong commitment that I have now and you can just up and leave whenever you want and I’m stuck here! I’m mad because I don’t get to make snap decisions, I don’t get to fuck up because there’s a life attached to me now. And I feel stupid. I feel really fucking stupid for all this because I knew better. I knew better than to expect you to be anyone but who you are. And I’m angry that I’m in this alone. Because I’m a mom and I don’t get to fuck up, but you do!”

Gojo watched you hold your head in your hands. That sick feeling in the pit of his stomach was back. This talk wasn’t going how he planned, if he was honest he didn’t have a plan. He just hoped you would see things from his perspective. It seemed like you were trying to but you weren’t coming to the right conclusion. You still believed he would let you do any of this alone.

“What do you want me to do?” He looked away from you, because he couldn’t take the sight of you crying. He hatedseeing you cry. He hated it even more because he was the reason for it.

“I want you to leave me alone.”

He nodded. looking away from you. He could have guessed that much, “For how long?”

“Forever,” you answered simply and his head snapped in your direction and you sighed, “But I’m not a monster so I’ll see you for the baby shower. I need this week to get my shit together so that we can be parents.”

He nodded as the sick feeling was only getting worse, “Okay,” he said softly before standing. You got up and he had to keep himself from reaching for you in an attempt to help you. You obviously didn’t want him to touch you. Gojo left and you tried to kill the part of you that wanted to call him back and ask him to stay. You would never let a man show you he doesn’t want you twice. If your mother were here she’d hit you in the back of the head for even thinking about calling him back. Never in your whole life had you ever felt the need to be with someone else to prove your feelings for another person. You just knew. You just knew when you liked someone. And you had liked Gojo, but the moment you got the bright idea to admit such a thing to anyone the universe saw it fit to give you a reality check. Better now than later, you supposed.

Gojo left the house beyond frustrated. He would have argued with you longer, saw to it that you understood exactly how wrong you were, but you were already upset and that kind of stress wasn’t good for the baby. He got in his car and just sat there for a moment. It didn’t sit right for you to just be alone. After another minute or so he took out his phone. There was really only one person in his contacts that would be of use to him: Nanami.

• Can I ask you a favor?

There wasn’t much that could really make Nanami angry. Truly he was a docile man, but he found it particularly aggravating when someone upset his wife, and anger was an easier emotion for him to harbor when he was angry on behalf of someone he cared about. So when he got the text from Gojo he just stared at it for a while, trying to decided if he was going to answer or not. In the end, he figured he might as well see what he wanted.

• Depends on what you want.
• I just want you to check in on Y/N later on today and throughout the week.
• I was going to do that anyway.
• Thanks
• Not doing it for you. Figure out a way to fix this. Quickly.

Gojo sighed heavily before tossing his phone on to the passenger seat and pulling away from your house. He would give you this week. He could spare that much but he’d make this up to you. It was obvious now, at least to him, that you had felt something for him. Otherwise you truly wouldn’t care. You cared a lot. It was just one week without you. He could do that, no problem.

After a singular day he wanted to call you so badly it was the only thing that he could think about it. It hit him at about 2 AM that you really said that you wanted him to leave you alone forever and the only thing in the way of that was the fact that you were pregnant. You wouldn’t get in the way of his relationship with the baby. You never said that anything was salvageable. He tried calling you, but of course he was blocked on literally everything. He couldn’t even send you and email… and he tried. He just thought that maybe if you understood that he never would have strayed from your side if he knewhow you felt then perhaps you could both get over this. He went for a drive after that, playing music too loudly on a playlist that shifted from J. Cole’s “She Knows” and ended on ‘Curl Up & Die" by Matt Maltese. There was some Harry Styles sprinkled in between that he would not admit to listening to but he did play “She” twice, and “To be so lonely” three times. He had to pull over when “Fine Line” played. Still it was “Curl Up & Die” that sent him straight home.

Day two when he woke up at 2 pm, he tried to convince himself it was no big deal. Women came and went. You said that you wouldn’t keep him from being involved with the baby and that’s all that really mattered. He could totally swing being nothing but a friend that co-parented a baby with you. Then “Pretty Brown Eyes” by Mint Condition came on shuffle while he was showering and he lost all of his composure. That sounded awful. How could he be around you and you warm brown eyes behind those big nerdy glasses and just be your friend?He spiraled in to listening to a barrage of sad R&B. Everything from “Burn” by Usher to “Unbreak My Heart” by Toni Braxton. He wound up just laying on the floor in front of his record player staring blankly at the wall until eventually he fell asleep that way.

On the third day, he did not get out of bed. Geto let himself in to check on Gojo. Gojo hadn’t updated any of his social media for two days at this point and that was alarming. He wanted to be sure the man was still alive.

“Satoru!” Geto called.

“What?”

“Oh good he’s alive,” Geto breathed before continuing upstairs. He kicked open Gojo’s bedroom door. Gojo was in bed facing away from the door, “It smells like depression and crunchy socks in here. What the hell is going on?”

“Me and Y/N are through,” Gojo answered.

Geto sighed, “You two weren’t even together.”

“What do you call being with someone almost everyday, going out together every weekend, and having regular sex?”

Geto winced, “A relationship, usually.”

“Yeah, that’s the same conclusion I came to.”

“But she didn’t claim you either! So it’s-”

“She asked me to date her… in the beginning and I- I don’t know what I was thinking. She doesn’t want to see me until the baby shower.”

“Oh, that’s just a week. Come on, go shower, we’ll go out.”

“I don’t want to go out with you. Going out with you is how I got into this mess. Why do we always have to have dates and pick up women? Why couldn’t we just go out as friends and enjoy a goddamn fair?!”

“Oh so now this is my fault. Look I didn’t force you to go with me, and I didn’t force you to tongue down your date. Obviously, you’re not as crazy about her as you think you are-”

“That’s the thing,” Gojo tossed the covers off of him as he sat up, “I am. I didn’t like that woman. She was aggravating. I wanted to hang out with you and forget about the fight I had with Y/N. Why did we need dates for that?”

“Wait, if you disliked her so much, why did you kiss her then?”

“I thought I had to, just to be sure that my feelings for Y/N were real. It seemed like a good idea at the time. I just wanted an out-”

“Your feelings- You have feelings for her? Get real. You think she’s hot, and she’s knocked up with your kid. That’s all it is. I mean before she came back around you thought going out was fun! We used to hit the club every night. It was a good time!”

“But I wasn’t happy! Not like I am with her. I was having a good time but I didn’t feel good. I want to hang out with you, I do, but I don’t care about the women and the parties. I mean I’m going to be a dad! At some point, we have to grow up!”

“We don’t have to do anything. You’re the one who signed up on this stupid journey to fatherhood. You’re the one making everything change!”

“You’re right.”

“And you’re saying you were miserable this whole time? You were miserable while I thought we were having fun?”

“Geto, that’s not how I meant it. I don’t expect you to understand-”

“Good because I don’t. You’re moping over a bitch who doesn’t want you!”

“Don’t call her that. You don’t have to understand how I feel but you’re not going to talk about her like that, alright. She hasn’t done anything to you and you’ve had nothing but shitty things to say about her.”

“You’re right, it’s not her fault you’re a gullible idiot. Isn’t it so convenient that after she has the house and you’ve spent more money on her than I can probably imagine that she’s done with you. Over what? A kiss? Get real!”

“Maybe you’ve never cared about anyone before, but a kiss could be a big deal. Hell if I saw her tonguing down some guy-”

“Fine! Fine! Sit here and mope.”

“I will! You can get out, because you’re not helping. You’re only making things worse.”

“Bye, Satoru,” Geto said before unhooking Gojo’s key from his and throwing it at home, “Have a great life as someone’s washed up baby daddy.”

The fourth day saw the unfortunate resurgence of Gojo’s social media. From sad song lyrics, to a truly confounding snap story that included him scream singing “Mr. Loverman”. It was enough to make Shoko come over and check on him on the fifth day. He opened up the door for her and she glared up at him with her sleepless gaze before taking one long drag of her cigarette before putting it out on the bottom of her shoe. She blew out the smoke before speaking.

“You look like shit,” she said before continuing in.

“Well, I feel like shit.”

“Geto said you and your girlfriend broke up.”

“She wasn’t my girlfriend.”

“You two were dating,” she rolled her eyes, “I don’t really understand the games you play, but let’s call a spade a spade. The two of you were seriously dating and she saw you kiss another woman.”

“I didn’t think she even wanted to be serious,” Gojo threw his hands up in the air in exasperation.

“Right because having a baby together isn’t serious,” Shoko sighed, “It’s fine you’re both ridiculous. Tell me this, did you want to be serious?”

“… Yes.”

“And you kissed another woman despite wanting to be serious with her. That literally makes no sense.”

“Did you come here just to make me feel worse?” he grumbled.

Shoko shook her head, “No. My invitation to the baby shower got revoked and you’re going to fix that. You’re going to grovel. You’re going to kiss the ground she walks on, because I already bought a fun aunt shirt, and I am not returning it. Plus, if you get cast out from your baby’s life then it’s back to me being the one with the baby in the friend group and me and my girlfriend can’t even fathom that right now!” Shoko ranted. Of Gojo’s friends, Shoko and Nanami were the only two in successful relationships. If he was going to listen to anyone about what a woman wants, it made sense that it would be a woman who likes other women. She had to have encyclopedic knowledge on women. Shoko was a lot of things, bitchless was never one of them.

“I’m listening.”

“Good. I expect to be reinvited to the baby shower by next week. You’re playing the long game here alright. You’re gonna do exactly as I tell you, nothing more and definitely nothing less. And if you fuck this up, I swear I’ll just talk to her directly and get my invite back and to hell with you and your rights as a parent.”

“Fine.”

“Now, give me your damn phone. You’re fucking embarrassing,” she said holding out her hand. When he held it out she snatched it from him, “You’re a grown man. I should never see a photo of you crying. I don’t give a shit if it’s in your private story. You fucking idiot.” she grumbled as she started deleting the posts from the last 24 hours.

On Sunday at exactly midnight you unblocked Gojo. Blocking him was more for his own good than genuine malice. You knew he’d have trouble leaving you alone, and you needed the time alone. Nanami and Janelle had been over quite a lot. Janelle wanted to sit and talk through emotions with you, Nanami seemed to understand that you might want to just move on. He helped put up shelves in the front room and movers came in with stuff you picked out for the house.

“I don’t understand why you don’t want to talk this out,” Janelle complained this morning.

“Janelle, I know that you are a therapist, but you’re not my therapist. I just really don’t care to get into it okay? We weren’t dating, I got attached, this is my bad. We’ll continue on and co-parent this baby.”

“Is it really that simple?”

“It is. Satoru is hardly worth the trouble anyway. I’m not the type of woman to beg a man to want something that he obviously doesn’t want, or to agree to something that he’s just doing out of some patriarchal idea of what man should be. All I ask is that he’s a good father to his daughter when she’s born. That’s it.”

“And that is fair,” Nanami said firmly, before tossing a look at Janelle, “I think this is a conversation better left between the two of them.”

Janelle pouted, crossing her arms, “I know her. She’s not going to say anything about why this hurt her so badly.”

“I’m pregnant. Everything is dialed up to 100. That’s it. Now can we please, please, drop it. I’d like to have functioning mounted shelves and I only have Kento’s muscles available to me for so long.”

It’s not that you actually believed everything was just pregnancy hormones, it was just easier to own up to that than the truth. The truth was you had been stupid and naive in regards to situation with Gojo. You could charge this one transgression to the game and continue on amicably. You would simply never make that mistake again. So as you unblocked Gojo you sat there for a moment, trying to go to bed.

• Can I see you?

He sent it at 12:01 AM, like he’d been watching the clock (he was). You just stared at the message and tried to ignore the ache in your chest when you read it. You could almost hear the way he would have said it. In the same second you wondered how many other women fell for this same charade. Just because it worked on everyone didn’t mean it had to work on you. There was no reason to see Gojo at this time of the night. You closed your phone, put it on silent and then tried to go to sleep. That was getting easier. Going to sleep without Gojo took some getting used to (and the purchase of a c-shaped body pillow). But now it was the prospect of seeing him again that made you anxious. You put your hand on your stomach, and tried not to think about just how warm Gojo’s palm usually was against your stomach.

Shoko’s words echoed in Gojo’s head as he pulled up to the house. It wasn’t often that he saw Shoko so passionate about something. He wasn’t aware of how badly she wanted to be an aunt.

“You are going to talk to her about how you feel. You are going to tell her that you are still all in with her and the baby, and if she wants nothing to do with you, you are going to calmly ask to still be included in important pregnancy milestones, because the baby is never going to stop being important to you. Do you understand?” Shoko said to him.

He didn’t feel like he could be okay with losing out on his relationship with you, but he would concede that it meant more that he got to be with his daughter. He took a deep breath and then another. It still felt weird to come empty handed, he felt like he should have a gift or something, but Shoko said that would cheapen his words. It would make him seem like he was trying to buy you. So, no gift, just his sincere feelings even though he didn’t really know how he felt. He cared about you a lot, and he wanted to be with you more than anything, but everything wasn’t right yet. There were too many moving pieces right now. There were still things he needed to set up to be the kind of father he wanted to be… and to even be the kind of husband he wanted to be and he wasn’t going to do either of those things half assed.

You noticed his car when he pulled up, and you wondered what took him so long to get out. Maybe he was finishing a conversation with one of his hoes. What did you know? You sighed, moving on to putting the last of the dishware you bought, away in the cabinets. The kitchen was pretty much done. You put new cushions in the breakfast nook and Kento brought you flowers from their garden to put on the table. They were nice. As you stood there you thought of Kento’s advice, “Be smart. Don’t agree to more than you’re willing to give, and consider your child first in all things. Janelle and I will help you in whatever way you need so don’t worry about doing it alone.” He’d given the top of your head a pat before leaving.

You could appreciate Nanami’s advice. He did not try to tell you how you should feel or how big your anger should be. He didn’t even try to get into your feelings. The knock at the door required another grounding breath before you opened it. Gojo was smiling but you watched his smile falter as he looked down at you.

“You’re already so much bigger.”

“Hello to you too, jackass.”

“I didn’t mean it in a bad way,” Gojo said hastily, “You’re pregnant you’re supposed to get bigger, it’s just that I didn’t think one week would make so much of a difference.”

“Babies grow pretty fast in the grand scheme of things.”

He nodded, that was the primary reason he was here. Babies grow fast so he needed to mend this thing between the two of you so it wouldn’t get in the way of him seeing that, “Can I come in?”

You moved out of the way and gestured for him to come in. This time the two of you stayed in the kitchen. Nanami dropped off fresh veggies early this morning and you needed to clean them before you put them in the fridge. You went to the sink to continue your abandoned task. He stood on the other side of the kitchen island peering at the new decorations that were up. It looked very inviting, and very you.

“I am sorry for the pain that I caused you.”

You waved him off, “We aren’t dating so-”

“But I wanted to be. And I was asking you to be exclusive with me, and even though that was just supposed to be sex I… I didn’t like to see you flirting with anyone else. I guess what I’m saying is, if the tables were turned I would have been upset as well.”

You just stared at him, not really sure of what you should or could say. You didn’t expect such a well put together apology, but then again maybe he was just well versed in apologizing like this. Men could be Oscar worthy actors when they wanted to be. Nanami’s words replayed in your head. Your daughter was the most important thing between you and Gojo. If you let him, he would make you hate him in the end and that would ultimately hurt your daughter.

“I still want to be here for you and our daughter, and I don’t want to miss out on important stuff, like your baby shower, or ultrasounds… her birth. No matter what you feel about me, I don’t want that to get in between me and my daughter.”

“That is something we agree on… which is why we should stick to the original plan. We’re just two friends who are having a baby. I would like to be able to parent a child with you and I refuse to be yet another woman wondering where you are at night. Frankly this whole situation has stressed me out and that’s not good for the baby and it’s not good for me.”

Gojo nodded and when he offered no rebuttal, or attempt at persuading against what you said you narrowed your eyes at him. This was too easy. Maybe he thought he could just wear you down over time and eventually you’d fall in line with every other poor soul who thought Gojo was going to settle down and make a family with them.

“And I don’t mean friends who fuck. I literally mean just friends.”

“Yeah, I gathered that. Okay. I mean I’m always gonna want you, there’s no helping that, but I can be your friend.”

You kept your eyes narrowed but decided not to argue with him. In the end, it didn’t really matter if he tried to persuade you otherwise you weren’t going to give in. He could make all sorts of plans in his head but the truth was you’d been deeply hurt by his actions and you weren’t someone to forgive and forget a slight like that easily.

“Oh, hey, could you invite Shoko to the baby shower again. She was really upset. She’s banking on this fun aunt thing more than even I know.”

You blinked in confusion for a second, “Oh, Janelle must have done that. I haven’t even had my hands on anything baby shower related. I was too upset. I’ll shoot Janelle a text though.”

“I’m gonna make this up to you, mama. I promise that on my life.”

“I don’t see how you are going to do that and frankly I don’t want your life.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 7:  You and Gojo go through the ups and downs of your pregnancy and neither of you handle the downs well

Previous Chapter

Master List

You didn’t know Gojo was an artist. He kept swearing that he wasn’t but he’d taken the time to paint the ceiling of the nursery. It took him a week to do it and it looked like baby’s first Sistine chapel. There were simply no religious undertones. There were only beings who soar through the sky: Birds, butterflies, and other vibrant insects. It was truly beautiful. He stood every day with a little bandana over his head to keep paint from getting in his hair. He played music, but never so loudly you could hear it loudly throughout the house, but coming in from work you would hear his music and know that he was painting. At the end of the week and once the nursery had aired out the two of you sat inside trying to think of baby names.

“Hoshi, for star, or maybe Hoshiko,” he said, writing out the kanji for you. You were grateful that he shared it with you, but you did not understand the significance beyond a baseline understanding that the same name could have different Kanji and therefore have different meanings.

“Hoshiko… I like Hoshi as a middle name.”

“You want to give her a second name?” Gojo asked.

“Why not? I like long names. They feel elegant.”

“Well I was gonna offer up Miyu next, I think Hoshi Miyu or Miyu Hoshiko is nice.”

“Mm put Miyu Hoshiko on the list. That sounds sweet. What about Celeste? You went through the trouble of painting the heavens on the ceiling of her room, we might as well honor it.”

“Oh, I like Celeste and Celine for that matter.”

“Those are pretty,” you sighed, and tried putting names together, “Celeste Gojo, Celine Gojo-”

Gojo sat up a little, “You’re giving her my last name?”

You turned to look at him a little confused by his surprise, “Uh… I was going to. Is that a problem? I just assumed since you’ve been calling her baby Gojo.”

“I was just fucking around, and I had to call her something. I didn’t know how you felt about giving her my name. I mean it’s not like we’re married.”

“Hm, well, if you were a deadbeat I’d give her my last name, but I feel like you’ve earned it. Besides, your last name is connected to a sizable net worth. I only want the best for her.”

Gojo snorted, “What about Celeste Hoshiko Gojo then, since you like long names?”

“Oh, put that on the list, that’s good.”

“Akemi is another one for a perfectly beautiful little girl.”

You hummed, “And she could be Kemi for short. I knew a girl named Kimmie in school and she was so sweet…” you said.

“Mm, a woman named Kim once keyed my car.” Gojo said thoughtful.

“I’m sure you deserved it.”

He shrugged, “Debatable. I’m never going to call her Kemi if we name her Akemi.”

The two of you stayed like that in the nursery for a long time, just spouting of names for the baby. The two of you accrued a sizable list, and then started crossing off and combining names as you saw fit. He suggested naming your baby Arwen, and you had to toss him a look. Nothing against Lord of the Rings, you just weren’t naming your baby that.

“Celine Hoshiko Gojo,” you hummed.

“I really like that one.” Gojo admitted before writing it on the list, “I think we’ll know once we see her. Girls named Celine have a special something about them. We’ll know if she’s a Celine.”

You laughed, “Did you date a Celine, Satoru? Because if that’s the case the name is off the table.”

He rolled his eyes, “I wouldn’t give my baby the name of an ex. I just think it’s a good name.”

You smiled a little thinking about calling your baby by her name, cooing at her, and telling others her name with pride. Your little Celine or Celeste, or maybe Hoshiko after all. You didn’t know. Maybe Gojo was right and you would just know when you saw her for the first time. You were rubbing your stomach absently, a habit you took up now that your belly was so round and in the way that there was no way you were getting off the floor without Gojo’s help. He’d protested you sitting down here in the first place but the rug you two got for this room is so soft. The nursery is mostly furnished. There’s a rocker that’s supposed to come in any day now, and the drawers and things are mostly empty save the little things you and Gojo have purchased on a whim. You’ve been disciplining both your and Gojo’s spending on the small stuff that people might get for the baby shower, which happens next week, right as you enter your eighth month.

While you were rubbing your belly the baby kicked. The kicking wasn’t new, she was always playing soccer with your internal organs, what was notable about this kick was that you felt it in your hand.

“Oh!” you gasped and Gojo turned to look at you, eyes searching you for injury. You looked at him with wide eyes.

“Give me your hand!”

“What?”

You just grabbed his wrist and put it where your hand was. He looked at you confusedly but then she kicked again and his jaw dropped as he scrambled to right himself.

“Does that hurt?” Gojo asked after a moment.

“No, well mostly no. Sometimes it’s uncomfortable, but usually it just feels weird.”

“Whoa, which name do you like, huh baby Gojo? Are you a Hoshiko? Or maybe a Miyu? Miyu Hoshiko? Celeste… Celine? A-” there was another kick, and Gojo looked up at you, “I think she likes Celine.”

“We’ll know when she’s born,” you said indulgently. Of course, this meant he spent the rest of the day with his hand on your belly, waiting for her to kick again. She moved more when the two of you were talking. Particularly when Gojo said something loud or laughed.

“She’s telling you to shut the fuck up,” you joked, and you laughed harder when Gojo’s jaw dropped in offense.

“Don’t be mean to me like your mama, sweetie. My heart can’t take it,” he crooned to your belly.

“Please, don’t act like such a victim.”

“Iam. I’m a victim to your cruel ways!”

“Shut up!” you rolled your eyes.

Things with Gojo were just as easy as they had been from the beginning. He was always at your house now, which didn’t bother you. You were too big to see your toes, and you couldn’t bend down to pick up anything. It was convenient to just yell Gojo’s name when you dropped your phone or the remote. He pretended to be annoyed and maybe he was but he never treated you badly for it. The symptoms of your pregnancy were beginning to wear on you. Morning sickness was mostly over, though sometimes after eating you felt like you might be sick but it always passed. However, your hormones were a completely different beast. Most times it was funny. Like on one of your late night craving runs with him, you broke down crying because the two of you got stuck at a red light on your way to the grocery store. It really broke your heart.

“Baby, are you crying?” he asked when he looked over at you.

“I just want some goddamn pineapples,” you hiccuped, “Why is the light red?”

“Do you want me to run the light?” he giggled, “I’ll do it?” He revved his engine.

“No! That’s breaking the law. We just have awful luck.”

“Come on light, you’re making my baby cry. Turn green already.”

It turned green a few seconds later and you couldn’t help laughing at the absurdity of your tears. You kept having little spells like that, where all of a sudden you were so horribly sad that you couldn’t hold back your tears. Sometimes you were able to laugh it off with Gojo, sometimes his mirth made it worse.

“What are you crying about now, mama?” he demanded as he walked into the front room. You were crying because the remote went under the couch.

“Just leave me alone,” you huffed, falling over to the side so that you could sulk while lying down on the sofa.

“Don’t be like that.”

“I feel like you’re making fun of me. I know this is nothing to cry about, but I just can’t help it. My back hurts all the time and my emotions are all over the goddamn place and I HATE the way you just stand over me! Sit down somewhere!”

“Now you’re mad because I’m tall?” Gojo laughed.

“And you’re laughing at me! You don’t take anything seriously.”

“Because you’re hormonal. You’ll get over it. Now, don’t forget to add swollen ankles to your list of problems. They look like a busted can of biscuits.”

“Fuck you! You can go home.”

He sighed, “How long do you think this fit of yours is going to last?”

This was a trait you loathed in Gojo. He was too cavalier, too tongue-in-cheek. He had no idea when to be gentle and just allow you to be upset. Janelle was used to the moodswings your hormones caused, you were naturally kinda moody, but the influx of hormones and a unique lack of sleep was exacerbating that trait. To be fair, Janelle was a mental health professional. Gojo was not. In fact he was the reason lots of people needed mental health professionals. He touched your thigh and you kicked at him.

“If you don’t like my attitude you can go home, Satoru. No one is holding you hostage here.”

“You’re serious right now?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at you.

“As a heart attack! I don’t feel good and you are actively making it worse.”

“I’m trying to help you.”

“Well you’re not helping! You’re not helping at all, so please go home. I can handle this on my own, I don’t need you hovering around me.”

“Fine, be like that. See if I give a damn.”

“Don’t worry, I know you don’t.”

He rolled his eyes, “When you get your shit together, call me.”

“Fuck you, Satoru.”

He just left. There were more moments like this. The first couple of times it was easy for him to just shrug it off. You were pregnant, and you always wound up calling him to come back, but the last time you didn’t call, and he wasn’t sure you would call this time. Maybe you were getting sick of him. He couldn’t tell. When things were good, they were really good, but when you were in a mood it was like you hated him. He’d talked to Shoko about it, because it was something he could not talk to Gojo about.

“Stop being selfish. She’s got your mutant baby crushing her internal organs. I’d hate you too.”

“Shoko, that’s not helping.”

“Well, it’s the truth. She’s 8 months pregnant. She’s always uncomfortable. And at the end of all of this, she gets this screaming, messy, totally dependent baby to take care of and it wrecks her body on the way out. Maybe you earned the hatred. Maybe you should apologize for the fact that her hormones are all out of whack.”

“I’m not apologizing, I didn’t do anything wrong. She’s acting crazy.”

“Maybe so, but it’s just the hormones. She’ll get over it.”

How many times was he just supposed to take you cursing him out for even looking in your direction? He missed the second trimester more than ever. You were always under his arm then, saying sweet things to him. He wondered if that was all just the byproduct of hormones too. Maybe after this baby you really wouldn’t be able to stand him. He could never tell if you truly felt anything for him. So he had kept his mouth shut about it for the most part. Even though he took you out to dinners where he expected you to get dolled up, the two of you spent almost every day together without arguing.

When you called him a few hours later he elected not to answer. He wasn’t going to reward your emotional outbursts. He figured you’d call him back in a few minutes anyway. It is what every other woman did when he gave them a taste of just how far away he could be.

You did not call back.

And when he swung by the house later you were not home. He wondered what the hell you could be doing.

He asked you as much when you came back the next morning. You looked at him with a deep frown, “I went over to Janelle and Kento’s.”

“And you were there all night?”

“And if I wasn’t, then what?”

“I am trying to be patient with your little emotional outbursts but you are impossible.”

“Well then you should be happy that I was someone else’s problem. No one asked you to be up my ass 24/7.”

“I am trying to help-”

“I don’t need help! I got it! I’m not some helpless chick who needs you to be around me all the time to function. That might be a novel concept for you, Satoru, but I promise you I can exist without you.”

“Great! I’m glad. I’m over the fucking moon that you don’t need anyone for anything. You can continue to be a lonely bitter woman-”

“I am not bitter! I’m angry! You come in here like I owe you a fucking explanation about where I’ve been and what I’ve been doing. I called you! I called you and you ignored my call. Anything could have been happening to me. What you wanted, though was for me to sit and blow up your phone like one of your stupid hoes but I’m not that! If I need something you better believe I’ll get it done with or without you! You’re an option of many! Don’t you ever in your life forget that. I’m not one of your little hoes.”

Gojo huffed a humorless laugh. After all this time that’s really all you thought of him. He nodded, “Cool. You should keep calling whoever the fuck it is you’ve got on back up.” With that he turned away and left.

It took longer than it should have for you to realize you were being unreasonable. The truth was when you called him last night you felt really sick. It hadn’t occurred to you to call someone else. You just called Gojo whenever you were going through something baby related, it was what he told you to do and up until now he was reliable. However, perhaps he was mad at you. He had a right to that much. You were constantly angry these days for reasons that were beyond your own ability to understand. Maybe it was just because you were always uncomfortable, and you felt heavy all the time, and your boobs hurt and they were itchy. The sparkling fun part of pregnancy seemed to be over and you were simply suffering under the weight of carrying a child. Or maybe as you entered you were getting closer to your due date it was settling in that the pregnancy was the easy part. Pregnancy was the easy part and that was hard for you. Parenting was the hard part, late nights taking care of an infant, having a vulnerable baby relying on you for everything. You were scared, and you just pushed away your help.

You called Janelle, because she was much better at conflict resolution than you were. It was the weekend and you felt a little bad about crashing whatever she and Kento were up to… again. You’d gone over to their place last night when you weren’t feeling well and Gojo didn’t answer. She picked up after a couple of rings.

“Yes, my love,” she answered dreamily.

“Can I come over?” you cried into the phone.

“Oh it sounds like we should come over there… wait is this a crisis that Kento can help in actually it doesn’t matter he’s already going to the car. We’ll be there in a second.”

This was the upside of being right around the corner from them. You didn’t mind the fact that Kento came along. He was soothing in all of his worry over you, like the big brother you never had. It might have been nice to have had someone looking out for you when you were younger. Your mom did her best but she couldn’t be in two places at once. There were times when you needed her and she just wasn’t available to you. If you’d had a father that wanted anything to do with you, that would have been your other option. All your life your only other option was to handle it on your own. When things got tough, you had to get tougher. You didn’t resent your mother for that, but you didn’t like it either. You didn’t want to do this alone. Not anymore.

Janelle and Kento came over and Janelle was immediately engulfing you in a hug while Kento went straight over to set up your kettle. You assumed he had the perfect tea blend to calm you down, because he always did.

“What’s going on?” Janelle asked, and her hand rested on the side of your belly, “Is everything alright with the baby?”

“Yeah, I’m just… Satoru and I got into a fight and I feel bad because I’m just emotional right now and I said some things that were harsh.”

“He’ll get over it. He ignored your call last night,” Nanami said swiftly, “He deserved far worse. Anything could have been wrong with you, and he was sulking like a petulant child. You’re too far along for him to be acting this way. The stress isn’t any good for the baby.”

“But I started it,” you argued, “I got angry and defensive because he asked where I was last night.”

“If he answered your call he wouldn’t have to wonder. If he was worth anything at all the two of you wouldn’t have this weird pseudo-relationship going on. I have never in my life understood how he can see what he wants and not cease it.”

“We’re not like that, Kento. Gojo doesn’t see me like that. I’m just some chick who got knocked up.” You said miserably. You missed how sharply Nanami turned around to glare at you. When you weren’t looking he met eyes with Janelle who nodded.

“Babe, you are not some chick. Any man would be lucky to have you. You’re smart, you’re successful, you’re the most caring person I know. And not to mention you’re drop dead gorgeous. Everyone knows that about you. Gojo is no exception. I mean look he’s an idiot but he cares about you and it’s obvious that he wants to take care of you. I don’t really know what the hold up is on him asking you out, but I know there’s something special between the two of you.”

“Fine but what if I just ruined it.”

“You’re not ruining anything. He’ll be back, and you can apologize for hurting his feelings. All you can do now is make amends and try to be better. Nobody is perfect, and I wish you would extend more grace to yourself.”

“Nobody’s perfect but I feel like I have to be all of the time. I fucked up and got pregnant, I’m supposed to have this planned out, and I’m supposed to be put together. I can’t just lash out at people and expect them to come back. And I’m usually in better control.”

“Do you really still consider all of this a fuck up… and if so, is that how you’ll tell this story to your baby? Will you tell them that they were a fuck up?” Janelle asked you.

You stared at her with wide eyes. Janelle knew that your mother never made it a secret that you were the biggest pitfall of her life. She sugarcoated it, sandwiched it between flowery language but the message was clear. Children ruin your life, and you ruined hers. That is not how you wanted your child to grow up.

You shook your head, “No. They’re not a fuck up. Not planned but… definitely not the worst thing that’s ever happened to me.”

“Then hold your head up. You got a little emotional. This is the one time you get a free pass. Just make amends okay? When you feel like you’ve got your emotions under control give him a call and ask to talk.”

Nanami came over with a mug of tea and set it in front of you. You picked it up and you thanked him. He sat on your other side before bumping your shoulder lightly once your tea was on the table again.

“It pains me to say this… but I’m quite sure Satoru is fond of you. I don’t always understand his actions, and I do not respect him and therefore believe you could do better… but you could also do a whole lot worse. Plus, you haven’t gotten a new car yet. Don’t cut him loose so soon.”

“You know what we should do,” Janelle gasped, “We should go to the multicultural fair tonight! It’s been going on all week downtown. I’ve been meaning to ask if you wanted to go.”

“That sounds like fun. Kento, are you coming?”

He shook his head, “No I’ll take this as a chance to do some reading in peace. Besides, we share joint custody of Janelle and you’ve been missing your weekends.”

All you could do is laugh at that. You heard Janelle kiss her teeth, “Count your days, Kento.”

“I have been since the moment I met you. I’m counting each one so I never take them for granted.”

You turned in time to see Janelle smile and turn away.

“Nice save,” you whispered to him, putting up your fist for a fistbump. He gave you one with a small smile.

Gojo was moping. He went back to his house but it didn’t feel like home at all. It was sickening just how quickly he’d gotten used to being in a house with someone else. Not just anyone else, but you. You fussed at him but there was rarely any venom in your tone… except for today. Today was the first time in a long time that he was distinctly reminded that you weren’t his and he doubted that you wanted to be. Wherever you were last night, whatever you were doing you were content with the fact that it didn’t include him. Gojo remembered the night you both conceived your daughter nearly perfectly. He wasn’t going to go to Nanami’s New Year party. There were plenty of clubs for him to go to, clubs that Geto wanted to be at, but when Nanami let it slip that you would be there he rearranged all of his plans. The last time he saw you it had been at random. He was pestering Nanami and you came in with Janelle. You spared him a wave and a smile before you left back out. But that time, just like every time he got the urge to chase after you, to ask for your number, to get to know what was behind that smile and those comically large glasses that still suited your face. He went to Nanami’s New Year party which was a fancy kick back, held mostly outside. He watched you joke with the other people there, only to disappear inside of the house a few minutes before the count down. He could see you so clearly in his mind’s eye.

You were wearing a pale silver dress. It clung to your frame, pulled taught around your thighs and hips. It had a high neckline, giving the illusion of modesty but there was nothing modest about the curves of your body. He sat through men chatting you up all night. They were a few work colleagues of either Nanami or Janelle. They were perfectly palatable men. They were boring. They’d probably take you home for one round of lackluster missionary sex and expect you to pencil them into your whole life. He couldn’t let you settle for that, and all the same you seemed uninterested in settling yourself. He joined you inside when the party was at his rowdiest.

You stood in front of the sink with a wine cooler in your hand sipping at it idly. When he came in, you turned to look at him out of instinct. You smiled when the two of you met eyes. Your smile was utterly enchanting, and he sighed silently at the sight of it.

“I missed you out there already. Come on we’re the most interesting people here. You can’t leave me on my own,” he scolded you lightly, coming to stand opposite you, leaning against the kitchen island.

You scoffed, “Oh you don’t find the intricacies of NFTs diverting.”

“No, but the lecture that the square in the suit was giving you on cryptocurrency seemed awesome.”

“Oh God you caught that, why didn’t you save me?” you gasped with wide eyes.

He nodded laughing to himself, “Sorry about that. I was afraid he’d start talking to me. That’s why I came in. You don’t mind me hiding in here too right?”

“No, knock yourself out.”

He leaned against the kitchen island, looking at you, obviously undressing you with his eyes. He licked his lips before speaking again, “So where’s your date?”

“Date? I didn’t bring a date.”

“No date? You’re single then.”

“Yep,” you nodded, popping the “p”.

“That makes more sense, because I can’t think of a single person who could bear to let you leave the house dressed like that.”

“Something wrong with the way I’m dressed, pretty boy,” you smiled up at him, before taking a drink. He studied the way your lips looked against the smooth glass, they were beautiful.

“It’s driving me crazy. Where have you been all my life huh?”

“Well, when we first met I was still studying for my PharmD. These days I guess I’d rather just stay at home with a good book.”

“Ah, the bookworm type. What’s your number, bookworm? So I can get to know you better.”

You paused and you looked at him with those pretty eyes, they always had a twinkle of mischief in them like you were laughing at some personal inside joke. You seemed to think over his request and you gave him your number with a little shrug. The two of you talked for a while, longer than he usually talked to women he wanted to sleep with, you were just funny and you made all of these facial expressions while you spoke that made the things you said even more engaging. Before he knew it he heard the people outside start the countdown. You looked up at him and he knew what you were proposing in your gaze.

“Five!” He pushed off of the kitchen island, trapping you between himself and the kitchen sink.

“Four,” You set your drink down without looking away from him, eyes glued to one another.

“Three,” He put an arm around your waist pulling you close to him.

“Two.” Your hand was soft and warm, as you reached up to grab the back of his neck, fingers first trailing through the longer hair at the back.

“One.”

He leaned down and pressed his lips to yours, they were soft like cotton candy, and they tasted like the wine cooler you were just drinking and just like liquor on the tongue you were intoxicating. He was pulling you in tight against him, kissing you like it might be the last thing he ever did, getting drunk on your tongue and the soft sounds you made into his mouth. You kissed him back just as passionately, pulling him down to you even more as you carded your other hand through his hair. One kiss was never going to be enough, he realized, as his hands itched to pick you up and put you on the counter.

He pulled away, resting his forehead against yours.

“Wanna get out of here?” He breathed heavily, and he thought he might drop to his knees and beg if you took longer than a second to answer him.

“Yeah,” you nodded, emphatically before glancing over your shoulder at the party outside. You took your arms from around him and started pushing him towards the exit of the kitchen, “Let’s go,” you giggled. The sound of it made butterflies come to life in his stomach. He grabbed your hand and led the way outside. Fireworks went off overhead and he nearly made you fall over pulling you with him while you stopped to admire the show.

“Get your head out of the clouds, bookworm. My car is right over here.”

Gojo startled a bit as he heard his front door slam closed, “Satoru! I know you’re here! Why aren’t you answering my calls!” Geto demanded.

Gojo sighed heavily, “I must have dozed off what’s up?”

“You’re taking midday naps? Alright, dad.”

“You can call me daddy, sweetheart,” Gojo threw back before he looked at his watch. It was 5 PM. He really had dozed off. His smartwatch alerted him to Geto’s missed calls, and notably there were none from you. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to talk to you or not. He wasn’t sure he could stomach your nonchalance. It almost made him laugh just how switched the positions were. He was usually putting people through these emotions not feeling them. Maybe it was all karma.

“What the hell is up with you man? You look like you’re having a rough time.”

“I just woke up,” Gojo grumbled.

“Out with it. What happened?”

He sighed pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes, “Y/N and I had a fight.”

“Oh, I thought it was something important,” Geto said flicking his hair off of his shoulder nonchalantly, “the best way to get over one bitch is to get under another. Come on, let’s go.”

“Geto-”

“Shut up, thank me later. You let her make you forget how to have fun. Take the stick out of your ass and let’s go. If she doesn’t want you I guarantee there are a hundred more women that do. Get yourself together, I’ll be waiting downstairs.”

Gojo sat there for a moment. What did he have to lose? You two weren’t in love. You were two people having a baby. That’s what you always said. What was the harm in forgetting about it all? He’d see you tomorrow or maybe he wouldn’t. Maybe he’d wait for you to call him. You were right after all, you didn’t ask him to come over the way he did. He just wanted to be where you were. It was foolish on his part. That night was a fluke, and every night after that only happened because you were pregnant. There was really only this baby keeping you together. After you gave birth, there would just be visitations, meeting only to pass a child between the two of you. You would find someone else to take care of you. He tried to ignore the way that thought settled in his stomach like sour milk. He came downstairs dressed decently enough to go out.

Geto looked up and smiled, “Return of the Mack. Let’s fucking do this. We’re meeting the girls downtown. The same two from the club that one night remember. I’ve been hooking up with the dark haired one, Julie. Since you hit it off with the blonde so we’ll the other night I figured they were perfect. Her and her friend were going to the fair downtown. They could use a couple of handsome guys to show them a good time.”

“Let’s do this.”

It was sunset when you and Janelle got to the fair. There were rides in the middle of the bustling area, but you of course could not partake in such a thing. You walked with your hand on your stomach, idly fanning yourself as the last of the summer heat fizzled out to give way to the balmy night. The scent of the air was heavy with the scent of fried foods both sweet and savory and spices from all around. You and Janelle walkrd on the outskirts going from one stall to another getting foods to try and share. She held you close to her like she was a young gentleman escorting you. It was sweet.

“Thanks,” you said to her as you stabbed a takoyaki bawl with a toothpick.

“For the food?”

“No… well yeah, but for getting me out of the house. This is fun.”

“You know what’s so funny?”

“What?”

“You and Kento are the same person sometimes. I think that’s why he’s so protective of you. You two get fucked over a lot. You care about the small details as well as the big picture. But sometimes you get so caught up in the details you lose sight of just how small we are in the grand scheme of things. All in all, despite your fight today, you and Satoru have gotten along quite well.”

“I don’t want to talk about Satoru.”

“Fine, fine, but my point still stands. You’re 8 months pregnant, healthier than most, cuter than most too. I gotta say your little pregnant waddle is charming. You’ve got a lot to be happy for.”

“Yeah, I agree, “you chuckled as you thought to yourself, “I’m really making you earn this title of godmother.”

She laughed too, “I don’t mind it. I kinda figured me and Kento would get it. He would never forgive you otherwise.”

“Who else am I going to choose?” you scoffed.

“Oh, look, do you want to get your palm read?” Janelle called out, pointing to an upcoming booth.

“No, I’m alright with not knowing the future.”

“You don’t have to ask about the future,” Janelle pulled you over to the booth and put down her money, “Can we do a love reading for her?”

The woman at the booth appeared to be only a little older than you and she smiled when the two of you came up. You sat down in front of her booth with an indulgent smile to tell her you were willing to play along.

“Alright,” she said in a voice smooth and warm like honey, “Let’s see. Oh you have quite a long heart line.” She traced her fingers across your palm showing you the horizontal line that was curved upward, “There’s some chaining which indicates difficulties in the beginning but it curves all the way up towards your forefinger it indicates an abundance of love in your present or future. With good fortune and many beneficial opportunities. The outlook on your love life is bright, just give it time.” She smiled at you and you thanked her for her time.

“See?” Janelle said, “Good news! Maybe I’ll get to plan your wedding next.”

“You’re not planning my wedding.”

“You’re right, Satoru is too bossy. He kept trying to derail the baby shower. He wanted to rent out an entire conference hall at some luxury hotel.”

“I still think it’s weird you two talk so much.” You grumbled thinking of your baby shower in a little more than a week from now.

“You text Kento for his recipes.”

“You and Kento are married. That’s different. And we trade recipes. Plus, Kento and I are friends.”

“Okay so if we get divorced you’re gonna hang out with him?”

“You two are not getting divorced,” you rolled your eyes, “That man will let you do a lot of things, leaving him is not one of them. You locked in.”

“Fine, but hypothetically.”

You sighed, “Can we do split custody? Kento gives better dating advice than you.”

“You are so fake,” she laughed.

The blonde’s name was Esther, Gojo learned. He wondered why her parents named her that. Didn’t they care at all that that was a mean old woman’s name. He’d never name his daughter that. Esther laughed at anything Gojo said. It didn’t matter if it wasn’t his best material. He didn’t have to try with a woman like Esther. She was staring at him with blue eyes, waiting for him to be charming again. Blue eyes could be so cold. He thought the same thing about his own eyes when he paid attention to them. He was always a bit jealous of people with eyes like freshly turned earth, the kind of place where things could grow. Blue eyes reminded him of ice, a blustering tundra, cruel to even its most loyal creatures. Nevertheless, Gojo was charming again, he made her laugh again when you would have booed him.

“Fuckin’ corny!” he could almost hear you saying it.

Instead she laughed, “You are so funny.”

Gojo hummed, looking forward into the crowd. Yeah his whole life was a fucking joke. Someone ought to laugh at it, even if it was a bottle blonde with ice blue eyes, who was utterly unremarkable. That wasn’t fair. She was pretty. They were always pretty. She just wasn’t you. Gojo found himself annoyed with his own preoccupation so he threw himself into the conversation, and preened under the way she went moon eyed over him. Geto was right of course, there was no shortage of women who wanted him… there was a distinct shortage of women he wanted though. The list was short; it only had one name.

Geto and his date went on a ride. Gojo didn’t care to crunch himself into a roller coaster. Esther was eager to stay behind with him. He got her talking about herself. All the while he was in his own head wondering what he had to do to get rid of this feeling. There were plenty of fish in the sea right? So what if you didn’t want him, he knew that going in. He couldn’t be mad at you now. Besides, everything he gave to you, he did so freely. It was no big deal that you didn’t love him. He didn’t love you anyway. He’d kissed this woman at the club months ago. They were under the dark and he… he was pretending it was you but it wasn’t even convincing to him. They’d made out in the booth… and he’d felt nothing. But maybe it was just the setting and he hadn’t known anything about her then. It was fun then, right? He had fun. She was leaning into him now, her hand on his stomach, her gaze on his lips. She just wasn’t you. Not that you seemed particularly interested in him. You’d told him multiple times that the two of you were not together and came just short of saying you’d never be. Maybe Geto was on to something. He should take the hint and get ready to move on. After you had the baby you might choose to date other men. You hadn’t even agreed to fuck only him while you were pregnant. He really didn’t have any proof at all that you weren’t… he just didn’t think that you would. Plus you were with him all the time. But he’d done that before. He’d hung out with one woman a lot and been seeing plenty of others. He just let her believe what she wanted… were you doing that to him?

He wondered, while this woman kept talking, if he could move on if you chose to? Was he able to just cut off those emotions and just be the father of your child? So he tried. He decided to be charming, to make jokes, to be the version of himself that women liked. But notably not the version of himself he was with you. She bit her bottom lip as she leaned into him more. A kiss, that would tell him all that he needed to know.

It was getting late by your standards. The lights of the fair were beautiful but you were sleepy and your body was beginning to hurt from being on your feet. You told Janelle this much and the two of you started to walk towards the front entrance. You took out your phone as Janelle held your hand and led the way out. You checked to see if you had any missed calls. You did not. When you looked up again you saw a shock of white hair amidst the crowd in front of you. Your legs locked like a startled colt. Janelle stumbled a little to prevent from jerking you when you stopped following.

“What’s going on?”

You were staring at Gojo. There wasn’t another freakishly tall human being with white hair in the world you were sure of it and certainly not in this city. Still you just stood there waiting for him to get his mouth off of this random blond and hoping that out of some one in a million chance, there was another freak of nature in this city, with Gojo’s tattoos and his stupid, sexy mullet. But when he pulled back it was your idiot… or who used to be your idiot.

“Oh,” you breathed.

Janelle had followed your gaze too, and so she saw as he pulled away from that woman. You felt her hand squeeze yours as she tensed up for a moment. You didn’t think fast enough to grab Janelle. She was already walking through the stream of people going in the opposite direction.

“Satoru!” she yelled when she was close enough. You were able to grab her arm before she could hit him.

“Janelle! I just want to go home. Just take me home.”

“Fuck that!” she yelled, “Who the fuck is this?”

Your whole body was on fire with mortification. You could feel people looking at this altercation. You knew better. You knew better than this. This was not the kind of woman you were. You weren’t going to ask why… but you wanted to know. You wanted to know how long, if any of it was real, or if he’d been playing pretend for 8 months… but it didn’t really matter now did it?

You let go of Janelle. She was angry and you couldn’t move her not while you were pregnant. You looked up at Gojo and saw that he was looking at you with wide eyes. He opened his mouth, presumably to say something to you. You turned away as you felt your eyes fill up with tears. You weren’t that girl. You didn’t cry to a man who didn’t want you. That wasn’t you. You gripped Janelle’s arm again and pulled her harder.
“Let’s go. He’s not worth the fucking time.” You growled at her and then you started walking away.

“Wait!” Gojo called after you, “Wait, Y/N, please wait.”

You did not turn back though you could hear him running after you. He grabbed your hand and you snatched away from him.

“Don’t touch me,” you said in a firm voice.

“Please hear me out.”

“Let me go!” you yelled at him, “I don’t give a shit. Go back to tongue fucking that bitch and hope she’s everything you fucking want. You know what no! I hope she gives you everything you deserve. Let me go!”

He stopped because you were upset, because you had your hand on your belly and you were upset and getting upset wasn’t good for the baby. Also Janelle looked milliseconds from swinging on him and for the sake of his friendship with Nanami he would have to let her hit him. Janelle put her arm around your shoulders and led you away. The sounds of the crowd swallowed up the sound quickly, but he could hear you crying, for just a couple of seconds. He just stood there… it hurt more than he thought it would to see you walk away from him. What the fuck was he doing?

He’d pulled away when he realized he was never going to feel anything from kissing Esther, that he only felt something when he pretended it was you. His stomach turned the moment he pulled away. Then he looked over her head, and met your eyes. Janelle was dragging you like a ragdoll behind her. The heartbreak in your eyes was palpable and echoed in his own chest just as quickly. He’d hurt you. He’d hurt you so badly that you were crying loudly enough for him to hear but only for a moment. Then you were gone.

“What happened?” Geto asked. His hair was a mess from the roller coaster and he was toting both women with him. Gojo tore his hands through his hair as he realized what he’d done, what was at stake.

“She was here. Y/N was here and she saw. Fuck, she saw,” he couldn’t even bring himself to say it. He felt sick. He felt honest to god sick, and he could hardly breathe. He could see the heartbreak in your eyes. However he thought you felt about him, he was wrong. He was so wrong and you were here with Janelle. Your friend took you out, probably because you’d been upset all day, just like him, but your friend didn’t tell you to get under someone new. She just spent the day with you.

“Fuck,” he wheezed, putting his hand over his chest.

“What happened?” Geto asked Esther.

“We were kissing and then this bitch and some pregnant lady started shouting at us,” she said, eyeing Gojo curiously.

Geto sighed, “Shit, well it’s not like you two are dating.”

It only made Gojo feel sicker. He turned to move towards the exit, the same way you and Janelle had gone. No, the two of you weren’t dating but he wanted to be. He wanted you, and he’d hurt you. He never wanted to see you like this. You might have run from him if you weren’t pregnant. You were pregnant with his child and you were due a month from now. Hell, your baby shower was in a week. You were so much more to him than just a woman he could date.

“Where are you going?!” Geto demanded.

“I need to talk to her!” Gojo called over his shoulder hurrying out.

Janelle held the steering wheel so tightly it looked like the bones of her knuckles might split the soft skin on her hands. She was silent and you were fighting to get your sobs under control, but you couldn’t stop. Once it started, it felt like this grief might last forever. She pulled up to her house and swiftly ushered you inside. The moment she got the door open Nanami looked up from his book. He had a glass of scotch in his hand and he set it aside immediately once he saw you both.

“What happened?” he demanded, and you wondered just how bad you looked.

“I’m gonna fucking kill that prick, Kento. I’m gonna beat his fucking ass until he takes his last breath! We were rooting for him! We were hoping he did the right thing.”

Kento hugged you, cradling the back of your head gently, “Gojo? What did he do?” He asked while slowly leading you to the sofa. You sat down, still under Nanami’s arm while he shushed you softly, rubbing your back.

“You’ll make yourself sick, please try to breathe,” he murmured to you while you ruined his shirt with snot and tears. Janelle was pacing, trying to dispel her anger. Nanami knew his wife’s temper well. It was rarely aimed at him, and never to this degree. He was genuinely concerned about what would happen if Janelle saw him on the street from this point on.

“He was kissing some blond bitch! He was literally there on a date with some other bitch!” Janelle said, “When I see him, I’m gonna mop the floor with his triflin ass!”

“Honey, I’m with you, 100% but we need to get her calmed down. This can’t be good for the baby.”

“Right. Right. I just fuck. I’m mad.” Janelle started taking deep breaths, “Y/N, baby, breathe with me.”

You tried to match her breathing but your breath kept stuttering with the force of your sobs. You hadn’t realized just how deep in you were until this very moment. You honestly thought that you had someone to rely on other than yourself… but the truth was the same as it always was. When life got tough, when you weren’t fun, you were on your own. You knew you had your friends but it wasn’t the same. It wasn’t the same at all. You’d freely shared your body with him and the thought that at the same time he was seeing that woman, or any number of other women. It made you physically ill.

You lurched to your feet. Nanami let you go in surprise and you hurried to the bathroom to expel all of the food that you’d enjoyed at the fair. Janelle followed after you immediately. Nanami just reclined against the sofa for a moment, taking off his reading glasses and tossing them on the coffee table. He grabbed his glass of scotch and quickly swallowed the rest, then he set upon making tea for you. It was in the middle of this process that someone started knocking on the front door hard and nonstop. He had a good idea of who that was. Nanami sighed and went to the door.

Gojo stood on the porch of Nanami and Janelle’s house. Your car was out front so he knew you had to be inside. The door opened and Nanami stepped out, closing the front door behind him. Nanami looked less amused than normal.

“What do you want?” Nanami asked, looking up at him placidly.

“I need to talk to Y/N. I know she’s in there. I need to make this right.”

“You won’t be doing that tonight.”

“Nanami-”

“She has made herself sick crying. It’s not good for the baby, and if you go in there Janelle might throw a vase at your head. No one here wants to see you. Leave it alone.”

“But I-”

“What are you going to say to her that would make kissing someone else when you’ve been playing house with her for eight months make sense? What could possibly say that would fix this?”

Gojo floundered for a moment, he didn’t know what to say to you. He didn’t even have deniability. You’d seen him with your own two eyes.

“We’re not dating,” Gojo began.

Nanami scoffed, “She knows that already. And if that truly mattered to either of you, you wouldn’t be here right now. Gojo just face it. You did what you always do when things get hard, you went back to what was easy. I just pray you learn from this, because raising a child is hard, are you gonna take the easy way out on that too?”

“But what if- What if she doesn’t let me see my kid-”

“Honestly, I’m going to tell her to talk to a lawyer friend of mine to handle the custody battle. I’m going to tell her not to bother with more than every other weekend with you, and to be sure she gets the absolute most in child support physically possible. I’m going to tell her to bleed you dry. Have a nice night, Gojo. I hope it was worth it.”

Nanami went back inside and locked the door behind him.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

 Chapter 6:  There are moments when you and Gojo seem so perfect, the problem is they never last

Previous Chapter

 Master List

You tried to stay away from Gojo’s social media. You only followed him because he whined about it to you, but between his Twitter, his Snapchat, and his Instagram, there was just so much stupidity. And you’d seen so much of Gojo fully naked that the half naked pics didn’t even phase you. However today’s taste of stupid came from a picture of you. Your face was not in it, thank god, but it was still your baby bump. You should have known he was up to something when you woke up from your nap and he was smiling at his phone. You were watching his close friends story on snapchat and lo and behold there was your stomach and Gojo’s hand was on it, covering a good amount of your bump. You were at 25 weeks, which meant you were getting big. If there was any confusion about what was going on with you, anybody and everybody would notice you were pregnant. You tapped that photo only to see another of him kissing your stomach. You got yet another notification from Twitter that was just some random woman trying to follow you. Whenever there was an influx of people trying to follow you, you just assumed that Gojo had posted something to Twitter and maybe tagged you in it. It didn’t take you long to find the post. It was a picture of him with his ear pressed against your stomach.

“Getting intel from my agent on the inside #BabyGojo” You had to agree that it was a pretty adorable picture especially considering Gojo was wearing his shades and a sleeveless turtleneck that day. You just quietly saved the picture and chose not to scold him about it.

Janelle texted you a few hours later while you were getting the kitchen together and fully functioning. You looked at the message curiously.

• Please come get your baby daddy off the gram
• He belong to the streets. What am I getting him for?
• He just dropped your @

You sighed heavily. You followed Gojo on insta, again, only because he whined about it. You immediately saw that he was on live. The moment you pressed the little icon you saw yourself.

“She’s really pretty, Gojo’s are up a thousand with this one. Oh she just joined, hi mama.”

• Stop telling these people I know you. I’ve never met you b4 in my life

You watched with a small smile as he read your response. He pouted immediately and you couldn’t help laughing.

• Put a damn shirt on!

The other comments were coming too fast for you to catch. You wondered who the hell had the time or the desire to sit and listen to a man talk nonsense. The only way you handled Gojo talking to you in real life was because making him shut up wasn’t as easy as turning off your phone or clicking out of an app; it was something you had to endure. You would sincerely pray for the women who watched these lives and thought that Gojo was anything other than an idiot.

“Don’t tell me what to do. Aren’t you supposed to be putting together a baby registry?”

• Aren’t you supposed to be getting a new prescription for viagra
• You can’t breakdown crying during sex again.

“You’re a dirty liar, and I’m gonna block you,” he laughed as he read.

• Ladies, save your pussy, he has to bark like a dog to get off
• New definition of doggy style.

He was laughing too hard to make a rebuttal to your comments. The other comments on live were in shambles but you were having fun roasting him.

“You know what, I’m on my way. Let’s see how much shit you have to talk then.”

• Pull up you know the addy

You set your phone aside to focus on putting things away in the kitchen. You wanted to cook today. Eating so much take-out was really starting to get to you. You got up early this morning to go to the farmer’s market. You had fresh produce to use and clean. All of your pots were out and cleaned. Sure they were clean when you put them in boxes, but it just felt kinda gross to use them fresh out of the box. In all honesty, you were just craving sweet potatoes, but you were forcing yourself to have protein and vegetables for the sake of your nutrition. That being said… you were making a lot of sweet potatoes. Gojo came in while you were sitting at the little breakfast nook peeling yams. He had a spare key. He’d argued that if you were in labor and he wasn’t here, which you highly doubted would happen, that he needed to be able to get to you. You didn’t really mind, because he didn’t abuse the power. He did _ tell _ _ _ you that he was coming over, and usually he called to ask before he popped up.

“Now what was all that you were saying on live.”

“You’re a grown man with a baby on the way, Satoru. Maybe it’s time to give up communing with your hoes via live. And also, keep my name out of your mouth while you’re talking to your hoes. A bitch has one time to throw a brick through my window and I’m coming to beat _ your _ ass. Don’t put me in no drama.”

“Don’t call it communing with my hoes. I don’t have hoes.”

“Said every man ever,” you scoffed.

“I don’t! I spend all day waiting for you to call me, mama,” he came over and pinched your cheek.

“I’ll stab you,” you said, gesturing at him with the paring knife in your hand.

“Kinky. Hey, I know we usually spend weekends together, but Geto has some kind of party going on tonight. So I’m probably going to go to that, and just try to smooth things over.”

“Oh okay. Have fun. I was gonna kick you out anyway. Janelle and I are having dinner.”

Gojo narrowed his eyes, “You know your friendship with Janelle is a little homoerotic.”

“Okay, and Suguru is pressed over you like he’s one of your hoes. At least my homoerotic relationship with my bestie is doing great. Yours is on the rocks. You better bring him some flowers or something.”

“You’re so mean! My friendship is not on the rocks. We’re fine.”

“Uh huh. If Suguru throws a brick through my window, I’m counting him as one of your hoes.”

He chose to ignore what you just said and change the subject, “What are you making?”

“Oh, this is for dinner, I’m making the sweet potatoes early because I have a craving.”

He looked at you, really looked at you and the way the light that streamed in from the window set off your skin like it was made of gold. You were such a pretty woman, which was how he wound up talking about you on live in the first place. No matter what, Gojo really had a pretty baby mama. It was a shallow win, but a win nonetheless. Your hair was shiny, and full and your cheeks were rounder with the weight you’d gained. It served to make you look softer, and perhaps at the peak of femininity. If he thought you’d allow it, he’d have statues made of you like this. He wasn’t set to leave until 9 so he casually invited himself to dinner. You warned Janelle of this much, but assured her that he would be leaving eventually, he was just going to crash dinner. She didn’t mind at all.

“I still think it’s sweet you two spend so much time together.”

“Please don’t start with me. It’s just not worth arguing with him. He’s stubborn as an ass.”

“Stop talking to your friend about my ass,” Gojo said, “Unless of course she wants to see it.”

“I’ll tell Kento,” you threatened.

“I’d show him my ass too. You’d be making my day.”

“Slut,” you threw back at him, only for him to moan loudly.

“Oh, don’t call me such embarrassing names, mommy.”

You grabbed the nearest object, which happened to be an oven mitt and threw it at him.

“I’ll be there in an hour or so,” Janelle answered.

“Okay, and don’t worry, he’ll have dinner and then he’ll leave,” you cut a hard glare at Gojo to let him know that you meant what you said. He just rolled his eyes at you, going back to playing on his phone as he leaned against the kitchen counter.

“Sure. See you soon. Bye.”

“Bye.”

You turned to look at Gojo fully, “You know the least you could do since you’re crashing my dinner plans is help. Take the ends off of these green beans,” you instructed, taking the colander full of rinsed green beans out of the sink.

“Yes, ma’am,” he said, putting his phone in his pocket. Silence stretched for a few moments as you grabbed the salmon out of the fridge. It had been soaking in a marinade for maximum flavor. Then you felt the baby move. It was a common occurrence now. It felt like butterflies.

“So you think girls are easier to raise. Any other reason why you were hoping for a girl… now that we know we’re having one?

“It’s really selfish, but I’ve always liked talking to girls better,” he shrugged, “And I was serious about the ego thing. I was awful when I was younger.”

“Was,” you scoffed.

“Believe it or not I’ve matured quite a bit.”

You did believe him. He’d matured a great deal in front of your very eyes while getting ready for this baby with you, “Okay,” you agreed sarcastically nevertheless.

“I was an awful egotistical jerk growing up, and girls aren’t usually like that, and ego suits them well when they have it. Plus, with you as her mom I can’t see her being a nightmare. Besides, when I was growing up I always wanted a little sister to look after. A daughter will do and I’m going to be her favorite so eat your heart out.”

You smiled, “I won’t get in the way of that.” You said that because he seemed to think he would meet opposition with that goal. In fact, you’d like nothing more than for your daughter to have what you didn’t. Even though you and Gojo didn’t do things the “right” way, if your daughter got to having a doting father then you would continue to harbor no regrets over the circumstances of her conception.

“You have absolutely no sense of competition! You’re supposed to say that our daughter will be your mini-me.”

“Well… kids love their mother almost innately. As a mom you have to really mess up for your kid not to love you. I don’t know how to explain it, but it’s like- I’m creating them inside me. The connection is implicit. For five months, so far, I’ve carried them. And I’ll carry them another 4 to 5 months. But fathers are different. Dads have to want it and I am very happy that you want a connection with our baby. So even if you want to be loved the best… I don’t mind. It makes me happy.”

He looked down at you, noting the little smile on your face as you took out a few things from the kitchen cabinet. Your words made his heart feel… warm, and like it was too big for his chest. There was just something in your voice that told him your words were genuine.

“I think she’ll love you… at least half as much as she loves me.”

You scoffed.

“Between the two of us, how are we gonna figure out how parenting works?”

“Well, lots of reading,” you began, “And I guess at some point I’ll have to accept that I will make mistakes and you will too. I have no idea what the hell dads even do beyond playing catch in the front yard so… good luck I guess. We could always ask Janelle and Kento. I think they came from good homes.”

“We can ask Janelle. I refuse to believe that Nanami’s home life was good with the haircut they let him walk around with in school.”

“Maybe they were just letting him express himself. You didn’t have any weird stages?”

“Well I was homeschooled up until high school.”

“Oh… well that explains a lot actually.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

You just laughed instead of answering, and he insisted on knowing what you meant by that, “I mean this with all the love in the world, but I’ve always wondered if you weren’t lonely, hopping from partner to partner. I mean who really knows Saturo Gojo huh? Not the playboy or the gazillionaire, more like the nerd who sat down and tried to convince me that Digimon was better than Pokemon.”

“Probably Geto… and Shoko but mostly Geto, then there’s you.”

“Hm, it must have been lonely growing up. I know the feeling. I mean I had my mom, but she worked a lot and sometimes it felt like our roles were reversed. Like sometimes I was the mom. It wasn’t until I met Janelle that I didn’t feel so alone.”

“Your mom seems like she’s got it all together.”

You just shrugged, “I spent a lot of time parenting her.”

“Oh well that explains a lot actually,” he said parroting your response to his homeschooling. All you could do was chuckle. You were well aware that your own childhood was starkly reflected in your adulthood. It was why it was so hard for you to let loose, why the first few months of your pregnancy were filled with so much grief. You were the responsible one… a baby hadn’t felt like a responsible decision. It still didn’t, but weirdly enough you were having fun.

By the time Janelle came over with a few fancy Italian sodas and chocolate cake for dessert, dinner was finished. She truly wasn’t at all perturbed by the fact that Gojo was there, something you were grateful for. When you made this arrangement it was supposed to be a girls’ night. The three of you ate in the kitchen at the breakfast nook because the dining room set you ordered hadn’t come in yet. Gojo sat on your right listening to Janelle tell him about a few parties the two of you went to in college. Gojo complimented your cooking more than you could handle, vowing to get you to cook for him more often, to which you reminded him that you didn’t cook _ for _ him now. You cooked for Janelle and he crashed your date. At the end of it all he gave a little sigh.

“Alright, I should go and let you two talk shit about me,” he announced.

“And we will,” Janelle called after him.

“Don’t let her lie down on a full stomach, she’ll get heartburn,” Gojo said absently. You threw a little glare his way as you got up to walk him out. In doing so you put your hand on your belly, a thing you found yourself doing more and more often. It was just where your hand naturally gravitated.

When the two of you were at the door he paused for a moment to give your belly a pat and you found yourself speaking, “Do you think you’ll come back?”

“Miss me already, mama?” one side of his mouth pulled up into a smirk.

You rolled your eyes, “No, I just wanna know so if I hear some movement in the house later on tonight I don’t attack you with a bat or something.”

He snorted at the thought of you coming at him with a baseball bat, “If it’s not too late, I’ll text.”

“Mmkay. Have fun,” you said blithely.

“Oh I’m sure I will,” he turned away from you and you watched him go for a moment. For a couple seconds you got the urge to ask him to stay, but you knew the pregnancy hormones were just making you clingy. You had a fun night planned with Janelle. He should go have fun with his friend too.

When you joined Janelle again she had a bowl of chocolate cake and ice cream waiting for you, “Don’t look so sad. He’s not going off to war. He’s gonna go party. It’s hardly a death sentence.”

“I’m not sad,” you denied, “I was just thinking, jeez.”

“Whatever, you can think about this rom-com.” she said as she pressed play.

Gojo met up with Geto to pick him up for whatever party they were going to go to. Since Gojo wasn’t drinking, he always wound up being the designated driver for nights like these and he didn’t usually mind. He didn’t mind now. He texted Geto to say that he was outside and as he closed out his messages he looked at his home screen. It was a down right goofy picture of you in a furniture store. You’d gotten stuck in a bucket chair. Your belly made it nearly impossible for you to get out on your own and he’d immortalized your state before helping you out. The passenger side door opened and he clicked off his phone before looking at Geto.

“Were you just texting your baby mama?” Geto asked on a heavy sigh.

“No, I wasn’t. I was thinking.”

“About her.”

“And if I was?”

Geto rolled his eyes, “Are you two together?”

“… Not exactly-”

“Look either you want her or you don’t. I mean what’s the hold up?”

“It’s complicated.”

“No, she doesn’t want you and you know it. You only do this when you’re not sure if you’ll get a yes or not. If you’re going to spend all night thinking about her then you don’t have to come.”

“We’re not dating because I don’t want to date! That’s it. She’s having my kid and I want a relationship with them. So if you can stop thinking about her then I’d be happy to go to this damn party. Fuck! Do you want to date her?” Gojo snapped. He was only sort of telling the truth. He didn’t want to date you. No, what he wanted couldn’t be called dating.

Geto chuckled, seemingly unperturbed by Gojo’s outburst, “Maybe. It would be nice to see what all the fuss is about. I mean, she’s got to have good pussy to have you so whipped.”

“You’re an asshole, Geto.”

Geto only laughed, “She’s not my type. Didn’t think she was yours, but what do I know about you?”

If this was how the whole night was going to go, Gojo was going to be back at your house early after all. Either way the sooner he got this night starter the sooner he could pretend to have something important to attend to later and go back to your place. Though he supposed Geto wasn’t entirely wrong. You’d never retracted your statement that you didn’t want to date him. You seemed steadfast in that assessment. You never even slipped up and referred to the two of you as a unit outside of things that had to do with the baby. It was like the first time he saw you all over again. He usually had a good gauge for when people found him attractive, it wasn’t so easy with you. Maybe it was because he wanted you to like him from the first time he looked at you, with those big glasses and even bigger smile. You seemed so ambivalent. Even though the two of you were pretty regularly having sex he could never tell if it was just an itch you needed scratched. He’d told you he’d rather be the one to do it, so it was just another service of his that you were using. He really was pining over a woman who he wasn’t sure even wanted him beyond what he could do for you. And if he retracted those services you wouldn’t even care. You would simply find a way to do it yourself. That was the double edge sword of your independence. You didn’t need him and he felt it. It was a new situation for Gojo and he wasn’t sure how to handle it.

After a long time, Geto spoke, “I don’t mean to be an asshole. I just worry about you. You’re putting all your eggs in a basket that isn’t even yours. You’re an idiot and I don’t want you to get hurt.”

“I’m not as stupid as everyone seems to think I am.”

“Yeah, but you’re bad at understanding how people feel about you. Not just shallow stuff like sex or whatever. You really fucking suck at real emotions and I’d hate to see you be all in with someone and she just fucking throws it in your face, alright.”

“Hey, she’s just the mother of my child. I want my kid to grow up a certain way and that means being sure that she has what she needs to do that. That’s all. Let’s just have fun. You’ve had a stick up your ass for months. I’m trying to fix that.”

Geto rolled his eyes before laughing, “Fuck you. You’re the one leaving me behind to be a dad.”

“I’m not leaving you behind. You get to be a fun uncle. Shoko’s already all in on the wine aunt thing.”

“I definitely thought that Shoko was gonna wind up with a baby first. I figured her and her girlfriend would adopt.”

“Me too. But I beat her to it. Kids are fun.”

Geto relented and Gojo knew that he would. Geto actually liked kids and Gojo wasn’t going to say so but he definitely thought that Geto was going to settle down and make a family long before he did.

They entered the club and immediately climbed the steps to VIP, joining the group of people already partying in Geto’s honor. It quickly felt like old times. Gojo poured alcohol into beautiful women’s mouths, danced under the pulsing club lights to music so loud he could feel the bass in his chest. He flirted just to flirt, because the attention felt nice and it was funny to watch people get all worked up over him.

“Satoru!” Geto called at some point deep in the night when Gojo was beginning to look at the time. It already seemed a bit too late to try to go back to your place anyway. It was almost 2 AM. Gojo turned to see Geto coming his way with two women.

“A little someone to keep your mind off of your phone,” Geto winked.

Gojo sighed as he looked at the tall blond at Geto’s side. She looked him up and down the way all women looked at Gojo… well most women. You did not look at him that way, not even at your horniest. She immediately latched on to his arm. He bought her a drink and listened to her talk as best as he could with the music blasting. She was his type he guessed, or the type he usually attracted anyway. She was there for a good time and asked if he danced so he indulged her. He had to admit he was having fun. It felt natural to do the things he used to do before he found out you were pregnant and his life was going to change so rapidly. It was familiar and comfortable.

You couldn’t sleep. Janelle left at around midnight after Nanami called to check on her. You lived right around the corner from her so it was no big deal that she was out late. She texted you within five minutes of leaving to tell you she was home. You’d been up ever since, struck with the strange urge to tidy up, and then to read, before eventually you were just lying in bed watching and old action flick that Gojo recommended. The source of your restlessness was probably the fact that your baby was moving. It felt like there were literal butterflies in your stomach. She was restless tonight. It happened from time to time but you could usually just make it Gojo’s problem.

At around 3 you sent a text to him because you figured he was awake: Still up, baby won’t let me sleep. I’m blaming you for this.

Gojo’s phone buzzed while he was sitting in a booth at a random diner trying to think of a way out of his current engagement. He looked at it, and was surprised to see your name. The woman at his side tried to peer at his phone and he moved the screen so she couldn’t see.

“I’m beat,” Gojo announced, “Geto what’s your move? Are you leaving or staying?”

“Come on, Satoru, I know you were having quite a bit of fun with tall, blond, and ditzy.”

Gojo grit his teeth, “I’m tired. I’m going to call it a night.”

“Well, we could always take this party to our place. We’re roommates… and you and your friend are cute.”

Geto gave him a pleading look. Gojo had already gone farther than he meant to go. He shook his head, taking out his wallet to put cash on the table.

“I’m going home. Call a ride, you two can have him all to yourself.”

Gojo got up in spite of Geto’s protests. He wanted to go back to you. It was just some dancing, some very close dancing and then shekissed him. He pulled away… eventually. He forgot himself for a second. Things felt like they used to. He felt utterly weightless without a care in the world, he forgot about you. You were having his baby and being with you it didn’t feel weightless. Sometimes it felt incredibly heavy, thinking about having a baby and being somebody’s father, but none of that was your fault. It was a harmless moment of… he wouldn’t even call it weakness because the two of you weren’t dating. It was just a harmless moment. He assured himself of this the entire ride back to your place. He called before coming in and you answered, voice as alert as ever.

“I’m coming in.”

“Oh okay. See you,” you agreed easily. He didn’t really know whyhe did what he did… but it didn’t feel good, knowing how opposite it was from what he truly wanted. He came inside, locked the door behind him and went up to your bedroom. He could hear the T.V., and he see the flickering light of it as it played the movie he’d recommended to you a while ago. When he came in, you wrinkled your nose.

“Ew you smell like cigarettes and bar. Go take a shower before you even touch my bed.”

“That was the plan.” He went over to the dresser and opened up the drawer full of his clothes. It was mostly stuff that you stole from him and a couple of sweatpants he’d left over here. He was sure he’d feel better after a shower.

When he joined you, you were quick to cuddle into his side as you always did. He was warm and he smelled a bit like you from using your soaps. You went to rest your head on his shoulder and a mark caught your eye. It looked a bit like a bruise and then you realized it was probably a hickey… you couldn’t remember if you gave that to him or not.

“Shit, when did I do that?” you said reaching out to touch it gingerly.

“Do what?”

“This hickey. I know sometimes I’m a little rough with you, but I don’t recall doing that.”

“You’re always trying to eat me up, mama,” he said innocuously, grinning like a mad man.

You just rolled your eyes, “Maybe I’ll make like a mantis and bite off your head,” you settled your head on his shoulder. 

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 5:  You and Gojo seem to see eye to eye for the first time. Things are feeling a little… sweeter

Warning: Smut in this chapter, NSFW, 18+ MDNI

Previous Chapter

Master List

Gojo hired movers to get all of your stuff from your apartment to the new house. It was done while you were at work. He assured you that before your things were moved in there were people who deep cleaned and made sure that house was ready for your things. By the time you got off of work Gojo was in the house. He was impressed by just how neatly labeled the boxes were. The last time he had to move he just tossed things in boxes and moved on. Since you labeled everything the movers put them in their respective rooms. Gojo put your bed back together for you so that at the end of this you would have someplace to sleep.

You walked into the house with your mother at your side. She called during your break and asked to see the new place. The two of you got dinner, and you were able to discuss the happier sides of a baby in the family. You were glad that you finally told her. In the end, both Janelle and Gojo had been right. You needed the support more than you realized. Obviously the place was bare looking, and you weren’t surprised to find that most of your stuff was centralized in the front room. Your apartment was pretty small. You were only one person after all. It always seemed unnecessary to get a bigger space when it was just you.

“Oooh this is nice,” your mom gasped, looking around the spacious room.

“It is, Satoru’s spoiling me.” It was easier to admit such things to your mother. Despite your occasional disagreements, she did know a part of you that no one else did. You hesitated to say that she knew you better than anyone, she simply had the longest knowledge of you. And now being pregnant yourself, you were beginning to understand the near implicit bond between mother and child.

“I’m really trying to understand why this boy ain’t my son in law.”

“Ma,” you complained, “First of all, I have to get a proposal for that to happen. I’m not getting down on one knee for a man. It’s not going to happen. Second, we are very amicable as we are. I don’t want to start any drama because things have been smooth sailing.”

“You don’t wanna rock the boat with me, mama?” Gojo asked as he came down the stairs. You shrieked in surprise whirling around to look towards the staircase. You hadn’t noticed his car out front and that thing was hard to miss. Maybe he’d parked in the garage.

Gojo came down wearing a white t-shirt and sweatpants, clothes that were conducive to unpacking stuff, it was just criminal that he looked so good in it. His biceps stretched the sleeves a little as he crossed his arms. You were making a conscious decision not to look at his sweatpants for too long.

“Satoru, I didn’t know you were here.” You said as you put your hand on your chest.

“I was just putting together some of your furniture so you would have a place to rest tonight if you didn’t want to come home with me,” he said casually, right in front of your mother.

Your face was on fire and you watched Gojo’s attention shift from you to your mother. You hurried to introduce them both and you refused to look at the curious pointed stares your mom kept giving the two of you. There was no way you were going to explain to her that despite all your words condemning the idea that you and Gojo were dating… you did sleep with him on occasion and even more confounding sometimes the two of you didn’t even have sex. Sometimes you really were just sleeping.

Satoru visibly turned up the charm as he close the distance between the three of you, “It’s really nice to meet you. I was wondering where Y/N got her good looks from.”

“Yeah that’s all me. These genes are strong. So don’t be surprised when my grandbaby pops out looking just like us.”

“Oh I’m hoping she does,” Gojo answered, his gaze lingering on you. You were officially showing. People knew you were pregnant with just a look at your belly. He thought it was absolutely adorable, and he was waiting for you to adopt the pregnant waddle but you weren’t big enough for that at the moment.

You cleared your throat, trying not to acknowledge the way that Gojo was looking at you, right in front of your mother, “I was just going to give mom a tour of the house.”

“Yeah, come on,” Gojo nodded excitedly, “I’ll lead the way.”

The tour youwere going to give your mother, quickly turned into the tour that Gojo was giving your mother. Not that she had any complaints. Quite the opposite, she was standing around laughing at his corny jokes and telling him little anecdotes about you when you were younger. Gojo won your mother over within 15 minutes and you watched it happen in real time.

“This is the room I think Y/N fell in love with. It’s going to be the nursery,” Gojo began, and then he went into great detail about where he thought the crib should go, and putting in the perfect rocker, maybe even painting the ceiling because apparently it’s good for babies to be able to take in as much visual information as possible. You had to admit… you were a bit charmed too.

“This place won’t be ready in time for a baby shower will it?” Your mom asked at the end of the tour, when the three of you wound up in the kitchen. Gojo absently put his arm over your shoulder, hugging you into his side as he talked.

“I don’t think so. Maybe downstairs could be, but I have no intention of having our baby shower here.”

“Janelle is throwing my baby shower, Satoru.” You reminded him, more for his sake than anything else. Janelle could be scary when it came to you, especially the things she wanted to do for you.

“And I’m helping. I’ve already talked to her about it, so don’t start complaining. It’s done.”

You narrowed your eyes. You were going to have to talk to Janelle about that later.

“Well I’ll make the cake,” your mom offered and your eyes went wide.

“Please do,” you nodded emphatically.

Your sudden excitement caught Gojo’s attention, “Are you known for your cakes?”

You answered for your mother, turning to look at him with wide eyes, “Oh yeah, it’s a thing among our friends and family. She did Janelle’s wedding cake.”

Gojo remembered that cake well. Nanami wouldn’t tell him what bakery he got it from. It was probably the best cake he’d had in his whole life. He spent the better part of a year taste testing cakes off and on in hopes of finding it.

“Really? That was the best cake I’ve ever had. Have you ever thought about opening up a bakery?”

Your mother waved him off, “I do it out of love. Money would ruin it. Just tell me how many guests y’all are expecting, and I’ll make something for you,” she concluded. She gave you two one more look and her eyes narrowed a little bit before she spoke again, “Well, it was nice to meet you, Satoru. I’m gonna head home.”

“Alright, Mom, I’ll walk you out.” You shrugged out from under Gojo’s arm to follow your mother outside. When you got to your car she stepped close to you. You already knew what she was going to say. She’d probably picked up on the way Gojo touched you so freely. She was going to tell you not to be fooled by a man, and to keep your guard up.

“Now I’m not gonna tell you how to live your life… but there’s something there between you two. And for what it’s worth. You make a handsome couple.”

“Alright, mom,” you were a little bemused by her words. You expected her disappointment, not her approval. Either way, you couldn’t accept her words. She didn’t really know Gojo. If he wanted to be in a relationship with you he would be. The two of you were perfectly comfortable as you were, simply getting ready to have this baby and nothing else. Anything that happened in between was just his own way of taking care of you that you couldn’t bring yourself to make sense of beyond knowing that the sex was good and you didn’t care to go looking for anyone else who could give it to you.

When you came back inside you found Gojo collecting the pieces of your entertainment center to put together. When he saw you coming over he grabbed a little stool for you to sit on instead of letting you sit on the floor like he was.

“So… that’s my mom.” You said to break the silence.

“She seems nice.” He did not look up as he said this, instead inspecting the label ziplock baggie of little screws and things that went along with the entertainment center. You were careful to keep each one with the set.

You nodded but with your own personal reservations. She was mostly nice, but you thought most children felt that way about their moms. Your mother was kind, but there was a cruelty ingrained in her parenting that was simply passed down from one cursed generation to the next. You were hoping to break that cycle with your baby. Nevertheless, you did not resent your mother much for the cruelty she inherited. Again, you were sure most people felt this way about their mothers, you wondered if your own child would feel this way about you in the end.

“Do you think she likes me?” Gojo asked looking up at you. His eyes were such powerful things, blue like seaglass, and like the full moon all at once. Whatever cosmic intently was in charge of making humans, truly outdid themselves with him, and you thought it suited him ill sometimes. He was too pretty for his own good.

You moved his hair out of his face before answering, “Yeah, I do.”

“Good. You know I was thinking-”

“Oh no.”

“Hey! I have some good ideas.”

“Eh,” you cringed a little thinking of the day he thought it was a good idea to try to bake cookies on the broil setting so that it would go faster and he almost burnt his house down.

“I think this one is a good idea.” He concluded begrudgingly.

“Fine, lay it on me. What’s going through that massive dome of yours?”

He frowned, “Well I was going to say that we should get married but now I don’t think you deserve me.”

Your eyes felt like they might bulge out of your head at his words, “Satoru, are you serious right now?”

“I mean think about it. Isn’t that what people do? They have a baby, and a house, and they get married.”

“Not in that order, and definitely not before they do any actual dating.”

“Come on, what have you got to lose? I mean I’m the one taking on all the risks. Sure prenups exist, but what’s the likelihood that you’re taking a prenup that cuts you off from my assets and-”

“Pause, whoa, timeout! Why are we talking about prenups?! I haven’t even agreed to marry you. Satoru, we’re not even dating!”

“But… we do work well together. And it would make it easier to just get things done for our baby.”

You took a deep breath, “Satoru, I appreciate everything that you’re doing for me. I really do, but I have no desire to be married to you. We’ve only been hanging out regularly for like five months.”

“My parents got married in two.”

You winced, “I mean this… in the nicest way possible, but did your parents love each other?”

You watched his brain stall. It was always obvious when you’d said something that Gojo had never really thought about before. You’d realized, with a bit of a start, months ago that Gojo was an incredibly smart man, he only behaved like an idiot. Despite months passing between now and this realization you did not understand why he behaved how he did. He could be more organized in his living, he could be married to someone he loved and have a family… because he seemed to desire that in some capacity, but now as his eyes went distant you wondered if he knew what he was looking for. There was a time in your own life when you sought out the arms of a lover to heal that which you’d lacked in your childhood, but you quickly realized you would never find it that way. You had been looking for a parent. You wondered what deficit Gojo was unconsciously trying to fill.

Gojo searched the recesses of his memory, for a moment in which he had looked at his parents and saw love between them. They were civil to one another, but they were more like ghosts, passing through one another, never really touching.

“… I don’t know,” he answered, “They weren’t very affectionate people. Now that I think about it… it was probably more of a business agreement.”

He looked so utterly dejected as he said this. You turned so you could take his face in your hands. Whatever it was that Gojo was looking for… you sorta hoped he found it before the baby was born. Neither of you could expect to be fully healed individuals but you could at least be healing individuals.

“I think you are a great guy, Satoru. You’re a little ridiculous, but you’ve got a good heart and if I accepted your proposal it wouldn’t be because we were madly in love. It would just be about money and assets, and I don’t want a marriage like that. It might be easier for the baby, but I don’t think I would be happy. I can’t believe I’m about to say this to you of all people, but let’s just let this be fun okay. Stop worrying about all you can do for us and just live in the moment. You’re doing great so far.”

His cheeks were rapidly getting red and he turned away from you sharply before clearing his throat, “Stop being nice to me before I fuck you.”

You let out a breathless, relieved laugh. You were afraid he was going to be offended by your rejection, “When I’m mean it turns you on, when I’m nice, it turns you on. I’m starting to think you just always wanna fuck me.”

“Well, you’re not wrong,” he sighed.

The two of you worked on unpacking things until about nightfall, and you knew that you wouldn’t sleep well in this new place, definitely not alone. So you went searching for the big duffle bag you put together for things that you would need on the first night and Gojo picked it up for you to take to his place. The bedroom was habitable, but then Gojo enticed you with snacks and a comfortable place to watch movies. You didn’t really care that it was a weekday. It just meant that you drove to his place and would leave there in the morning. You had work clothes in your bag.

You told Gojo what time you had to be at work in the morning after you got out of the shower. You were wearing his house coat which went all the way down to your ankle, but was comfy nonetheless. Besides, it smelled like him, that sweet yet strikingly clean gourmand scent. You wondered if there was mint in his shampoo or something. Or maybe it was the bushel of fresh eucalyptus in his shower. You’d mentioned once that you’d been congested, a weird byproduct of pregnancy, and the very next day there was eucalyptus in his shower. Either way, you liked how Gojo smelled, not that you would ever say anything about it. And you certainly would never tell him that you missed that smell when the two of you went days without seeing each other.

“I actually have to go into the office tomorrow too,” Gojo said, begrudgingly. He was lying on his side. It looked like he was simply looking at you, but he was studying the way the too big bathrobe failed to fully preserve your modesty. He was staring at the space between your breasts in the open neck of the robe.

You frowned, “You have a job?”

“… Yes. I’m the heir, and owner of my family’s company,” he answered, actually focusing on you, and you realized that he thought you knew, “Babe, I’m in charge of a multimillion dollar business.” He sat up a little bit as he said this, propping his chin up in his palm.

“… Why is your house so small?” It wasn’t a small house, but it wasn’t a megamansion either.

“I’m one person. Mansions freak me out with all the empty space. Plus, this place is closer to my friends.”

“So buying me a house really meant nothing to you.”

“Financially? No. It was barely anything.”

“Satoru, please don’t tell me that you’re just slummingit with me. I’m literally going to lose my mind.”

“Slumming- No. I like being around my friends. I’ve lived here since before my parents died. I could have moved to the mansion when they died but I hate that place. Trust me, I am where I want to be. Now will you stop fretting, put on your granny nightgown and get in bed.”

You scowled at him. It wasn’t a granny nightgown. It was a nightgown that was fashioned like a long shirt and it was comfy.

“I gotta find my cocoa butter,” you grumbled, still troubled by the fact that you were only just now realizing what Gojo did for a living. You probably should have asked sooner. He could have been a kingpin for all you knew, and you were just frolicking the day away at his side. For all the credit people gave you for being smart, more often than not you felt really fucking stupid. You found the jar in your bag and tossed on the bed. You put on regular lotion in the bathroom, but your skin was so dry lately that you felt the need to seal the moisture in with cocoa butter.

Gojo kept his eyes on you as you sat on the bed. You let the robe fall off your shoulders and it lie open on the bed revealing your naked back. The curves of your body had changed quite a bit since the beginning of your pregnancy. Your hips were wider and your middle was a good deal thicker. You were just really pretty. It was hard to look away from you and every passing second of him knowing that you were naked over there made him want to touch you.

“Is that for your belly?” he asked, moving closer to you.

“Well my whole body, but it helps with stretch marks, and it keeps my skin from itching really badly as my belly grows. It’s awful when I get dry skin.”

“Can I do it?”

“Uh.. well I’m almost done,” you said, but you felt the bed move and you looked over your shoulder to see him crawling towards you. He settled behind you, his long legs settled on either side of yours putting you right between them. He took the jar away from you and you just resigned yourself to your fate. Once he decided he was going to do something for you, there was really no helping it. Plus his hands were always warm, and they were smooth and covered far more surface area. He rubbed across the gentle slope of your belly. It wasn’t the most dramatic baby bump given that you were only 18 weeks, but it was still there. His hands on your stomach always felt so nice, though his touch was awakening something you kinda hoped would stay dormant.

“Hm, smells like chocolate.”

“Is it because-”

“No, it’s not because you’re black.”

You giggled at his cross tone, only for him to kiss your shoulder. It was downright embarrassing just how quickly he could get you wound up. Just one kiss and you were already pressing your legs together.

“You know, if someone told me back then, on New Year’s Eve that taking you home was gonna lead to this… I never would have believed it,” Gojo said.

You chuckled, “I would have ran for the hills.”

He paused in rubbing your belly, “Do you regret it, then? That night.”

You thought about it for a long time. You thought about how much you laughed that night, the way your hand felt in his as he led you into his house, how you both giggled like mad in between kisses.

“No, I don’t actually,” you said, much to your own surprise, and you turned to look up at him. He seemed to search your gaze for a moment, searching for your regret you supposed. Genuinely though, you had none. All of your needs were met, and Gojo was very kind to you. He was kind in his own way, and in ways that anyone could recognize. And as far as baby daddies go you could have done farworse. It was a luxury to have the father of your child be successful, handsome, and interested in being in your child’s life. You were going to tell him as much but you noticed his focus was on your lips.

He leaned down and pressed his lips to yours, a slow kiss, almost tentative like he was waiting for you to push him away. You did not. You turned more so that you could face him, slowly getting on your knees in the wide space between his legs. It put you a bit taller than him to be standing on your knees this way. His hands came to grasp your hips tightly. You held his face in your hands as you let your tongue move with his. When you pulled away he still had his eyes closed.

“Get off the edge, baby. You’re making me nervous,” he said after a moment, slowly moving backward so you had room to be more on the bed. When the two of you were safely in the middle of the bed he pulled you in closer, only to get his mouth on your chest.

“Fuck,” you sighed, because you were never going to used to the feeling of the hard metal ball of his tongue ring against your nipples that were always hypersensitive at this point. You had your hand in his hair immediately, encouraging what seemed to be an effort for him to get your whole titty in his mouth. Simultaneously, he was gripping your thighs, making you straddle him. He was wearing nothing but soft pajama pants and the bare skin to skin contact was dizzying. He was always so warm, and you wanted to be touching all of him. He went to take over and presumably put you on your back.

“I can’t lie on my back. It’s kinda uncomfortable.”

He kept you in his lap instead and he kissed you. Gojo kissed you like it might be the only thing he’d ever do. The two of you found yourself like this more often than you’d like to admit, particularly in his car, for late night grocery runs for hyper specific cravings. If you weren’t pregnant, and if Gojo was less cautious, you’d have had sex in his car at least 4 times by now. As it was, it worried him to have you in such an enclosed place. And unfortunately, once you got in a bed there was a good chance you would just pass out. But right now? Right now was perfect. You rolled your hips in his lap, trying to alleviate the ache between your legs.

His hands were searching for purchase on your body, a place to hold you that wouldn’t hurt you. You could almost taste his frustration. You pushed him down on the bed.

“I got it,” you said as you took his hands off of your hips and leaned forward to press his wrists against the bed over his head. His cheeks were already red tinged, but it was a special delight to watch them darken as he looked up at you. His gaze dropped to your chest and he was trying to shimmy down to get to your boobs. You rolled your eyes and leaned forward to put them in his face.

“Oh you’re spoiling me,” he said, though his voice was a bit muffled. You lifted up to look at him, and maybe to make fun of him for being so obsessed with your chest, but he spoke first.

“Sit on my face,” he said immediately.

“Satoru, I’m pretty heavy now and-”

“I didn’t ask all that. In fact, I didn’t ask at all. Come sit on my face.”

You huffed, letting go of his wrists so that you could crawl towards his face. When you were over him, he grabbed your hips and pulled you down until your sex with his on his mouth. You couldn’t really see much of him in this position thanks to your belly, but that was the least of your worries. He wasn’t holding back with you at all. You put a hand back on his chest for a bit of stability as he teased your clit directly, sucking and licking it until your thighs started to quiver. It didn’t take long. You were only getting more sensitive these days and Gojo was good at what he did.

He liked the sounds you made, the way you smelled, the way you tasted. He liked the way your belly eclipsed his view of the world. He liked you. He had his eyes closed just bathing in the sensations of your pleasure and letting it arouse his own. He’d always been more of a giver… in relationships. Or rather the handful of times he tried a relationship: he could count them on one hand. It was never this satisfying though and his casual partners were eager to impress in hopes that he would keep them around. But this? You? The one who never intended to stay long, you had him by the mouth and he knew you didn’t even know it.

“Ah! Shit! Satoru,” You gasped as he sucked harder, taking on a slow pulsing rhythm. He’d wrapped his arms behind your thighs so you weren’t going anywhere.

“You bitch!” you exclaimed before sliding the fingers of your other hand in his hair and making a fist. He seemed set on making it impossible for you to even breathe as all of your muscles locked down with pleasure.

When you came he eased back a bit, as if slowly weening you from the pleasure of his mouth. You fell over to the side, legs feeling like jello.

“Tired already?”

“No, you’re going to fuck me,” you said pointing at him as he crawled towards you. You were lying on your side catching your breath.

“Why did you make that sound like a threat? That’s what I wanted to do anyway,” he said as he laid down behind you, wiggling a bit to take off his pajama pants before he pressed against your backside.

“Fuck you’re so soft,” he breathed rutting his hips against you while he kissed along your shoulder, to your neck.

“Mmhm, I’m perfect,” you giggled.

“Yeah you are,” he agreed, bringing a hand down to rub your belly and then up to your breasts just to hear the sweet sounds you made when he squeezed them. He lifted your leg once he could hardly stand not being inside of you anymore.

Gojo refused to think too much about it, but other women didn’t interest him very much anymore. It all seemed so arbitrary and boring when he could just be with you. He could just be at your side, or inside you, if you let him, only if you let him. This was perfect.

“You’re so perfect,” he breathed as he pushed inside of you. He took his time as always, utterly unbothered by the slow pace, too caught up in kissing your neck and listening to the sweet sound you made for him to care that he was moving at a snail’s pace. But once he was fully inside of you he built the pace.

“Oh my god!” you cried out before turning your face towards the pillow.

“No, no let me hear you,” He slowed all the way back down.

“Satoru, dammit,” you cursed at him, “Come on, please.”

“There we go, don’t hide from me, beautiful. I want to see you.”

Instinctively you looked across the room at the mirror on the far wall and saw yourself, one leg in the air, with Gojo hugged close behind you, fucking every thought out of your head. You leaned back against him, easily falling into his embrace. The moment you turned your head towards him he was kissing you.

He came with you whining and moaning in his mouth. And he had one solitary thought as he pressed his forehead against yours while you both came down from your highs: He could do this forever.

~

Two weeks later, when you were 20 weeks along, the two of you met up at the doctor’s office. You were coming straight from work and Gojo said that he had been looking for a reliable team of painters to come by and quickly make your house look the way you wanted it. This doctor’s appointment was the one that Gojo had been waiting for. He was practically bouncing in his seat in the waiting room. The two of you would likely learn the baby’s sex today, and he was ecstatic. You were a little tired from work, so you couldn’t match his enthusiasm, but he had more than enough for the two of you.

“So when I’m right, I want you to know that we’re not going to paint the nursery pink,” Gojo told you, “I know I said I wouldn’t be a tyrant but come on pink?”

You nodded, and caught the gaze of an older woman looking at the two of you fondly.

When she noticed your gaze she smiled, “You two are adorable. I wish my husband was as excited about our babies.”

Gojo gave her a smile before continuing, “And not purple either. I personally think that we should do a story book theme. Because I tell the best stories.”

“Are you going to do all the painting?”

“Of course, you can’t be in there with the paint fumes.”

“Alright, then. We can look at cribs after this.”

He gasped, “That’s a good idea. See? Between the two of us this is gonna work out wonderfully.”

You just leaned over and kissed his cheek. Funny enough it made him go quiet for a moment, just until he did the same to you.

“What’s the matter, you’re not even arguing with me,” he asked while he was still close to you.

“I’m just sleepy. It’s time for a nap.”

“Oh, are you sure about going crib shopping?”

“Yeah, yeah I’ll get a second wind if I just push through.”

He put his arm over your shoulder and pulled you close, so that your head rested against his chest a bit.

“I really wore you out last night didn’t I?” he said in your ear and you smacked his leg before sitting up. The night before you did get hit with a heavy wave of desire and rode Gojo for all he was worth. You’d tired yourself out. You didn’t know why it happened. He would be doing something completely innocuous, like cooking, or reading one of the many baby books he bought and you would get the urge to have sex with him. It didn’t seem to bother Gojo in the least. No he was all too eager to take care of you in that respect.

“Shut up,” your whole body was hot with mortification though.

Before the two of you could really start bickering you got called back. Gojo followed right on your heels. He waited impatiently as you went through the regular exam parts, and you answered your obstetrician’s questions. He sat texting Geto until the ultrasound equipment came out. To be fair he wasn’t having the most pleasant conversation with Geto.

• New noodle place. Let’s go
• Can’t in appointment with Y/N
• It’s a wednesday!
• Yes so sorry they don’t have weekend appointments
• You’ve been at her house or she’s been at yours for the last few weeks.
• I know and I’m sorry. If you don’t care about Y/N being there then we can all go to the noodle place
• Whatever
• so is that a no????

Then they brought in the ultrasound equipment and Gojo put his phone away. Before long the screen was on and he was looking at the screen, and it wasn’t long before there was the perfect image of a little baby on it. It never stopped being amazing to him, so see his own child like this.

“Alright, we’re looking healthy. Baby is seated in there just perfectly,” Dr. Johnson moved the wand a bit and then she said, “You two wanted to know the sex of the baby right?”

“Yes,” Gojo answered immediately, before you could even open your mouth.

You laughed as did Dr. Johnson. She looked to you for your answer.

“What are the bets?” She asked.

“He’s putting all his chips on a girl. I don’t really mind either way,” you said.

“Well, Dad, you’ve got one hell of an intuition because we are looking at a beautiful baby girl.”

Gojo laughed and you looked at his wide grin as he kept staring at the monitor.

“It’s not 100% accurate. I’m just eyeballing but-”

“I have a long family history of show-ers. If you’re not seeing it then-”Gojo began but stopped when you hit his arm, “Ow.”

“Why would you say that?” You hissed at him.

Dr. Johnson just laughed, “I’m pretty sure you’re having a girl. Congratulations.”

“Thank you.”

“Same amount of pictures as always, Mr. Gojo.”

“Yep,” he said proudly.

Dr. Johnson left you with a few tissues to clean off the ultrasound gel as she talked you through what the next month would look like. It was pretty much just time to get big, with plenty of round ligament pain to look forward to. Gojo asked when he might be able to start feeling the baby’s kick and was adorably crestfallen when she said it might be a good while longer.

As you left out of the doctor’s office the two of you shopped around a bit for cute furniture for the house. You picked out a few pieces that would be shipped to the house. Gojo took his time fawning over baby cribs.

“Look, this one is a circle!” he said pointing at the crib.

“Ah yes, for baby fight night,” you said in jest.

“It does kind of look like an arena. Okay what about this! It’s in the shape of a moon!”

“And it’s nearly a thousand dollars. Satoru, she will have this crib for maybe two years, three is pushing it. There’s no need to go all out.”

“But I want it to be fun.”

“I think she’ll have plenty of fun with you as her father. She can have a normal crib.”

“You’ve been really nice to me lately. You’re not falling for me are you?” he bumped into your shoulder lightly.

You hummed, “Baby’s making me soft. Plus it’s true. I’m sure she’ll have a ball with you.”

“Thanks. You’re gonna be great too. Not as fun as me obviously.”

“Oh obviously,” you laughed.

“But still good.”

“Thanks.” You nodded, eyes slowly blinking closed as you struggled to look to stay fully alert.

“You look dead on your feet, mama.”

“Yeah, I’m not gonna lie to you, I’m tired as fuck. Work really took it out of me. I wound up on the phone with this doctor all day trying to figure out the status of a prescription. It was a mess.”

“When are you going to take your maternity leave? You know you don’t have to keep working… in fact I’d like it better if you didn’t.”

“Oh why? So I can lay in your bed with open legs all day.”

“Well I wouldn’t say no to that, but just so you won’t be in pain. And we can get ready for the baby. And then when she’s born so you can spend time with her.”

“I like my job. Today was a bitch, but I like the other pharmacists, and I like my regulars. Plus they never make me stand long. I’ve got my only little place to sit. Plus, I’ve been shadowing for a better position. Pays more with fewer hours. So everything is going to plan.”

“Right, you are the one with the plan.”

You nodded, “I intend to work up until the week of my due date and then go on leave for six months. I’ve already cleared it with my boss, and she says it won’t affect my standing for my promotion and I have that in writing.”

“Wow, and what will you do when you have to go back?”

“What do you mean?”

“Like with the baby? We could hire a nanny-”

Your eyes widened behind the lenses of your glasses and you seemed so genuinely bewildered and crestfallen, “I thought she would stay with you, Satoru.”

“You… you trust me enough for that? But what if I’m no good? I’ve never taken care of a baby before. What if I mess up?” It was his turn to look incredibly worried.

Your worry fell away immediately, “I’m not worried about that. We’ve got six months to figure it out together, plus my mom will probably help you out. You’ll be alright.”

“I’m glad one of us has faith in me.”

You laughed, “This is the first time I’ve ever seen you be unsure of yourself. If I didn’t believe in you, I wouldn’t have taken this journey with you, Satoru.”

You and Gojo decided that you would wait to tell everyone the sex of the baby until the baby shower so that people wouldn’t automatically start getting pink gifts. Gojo hired painters for the new house so that everything could be done before your furniture came. That meant you couldn’t be in the house because of the fumes. You’d kind of gotten used to living with Gojo anyway. You felt cold in the morning if he wasn’t right behind you, resting his chin on your head while you tried to make yourself a cup of tea. And maybe it was too quiet on the rare moments when you woke up and Gojo was gone to do important business person stuff. You didn’t understand his job, and he, mercifully, did not try to explain it. All you knew was that he was drop dead gorgeous in a suit and you often thought about getting fucked in a corner office, so there was that.

For once you were hanging out with Janelle on a saturday, the two of you usually convened after you got off from work but she’d been incredibly busy this month and you were… well you were with Gojo.

“The two of you are reallycozy. You can’t tell me there’s nothing there. I won’t believe you.”

You huffed a little laugh, “I don’t know. We make a good team. I’ve been really happy,” you said and the truth of your own words surprised you, “I didn’t expect him to be so reliable. I mean he’s an idiot. And he sends me thirst traps at inappropriate times, but… he’s dependable which I think I needed more than I thought I did. I’ve always just kinda been good by myself you know. And of course I know you’re there for me, but it’s not the same as a partner. And I spent all this time completely sure that I was fine, never finding anyone who I could just fall into step with and then Satoru of all people knocks me up.”

“Life is funny like that. Remember when I thought people who get married after a year of dating were delusional?” She said and you laughed because she and Kento got married after one year of dating. They just knew.

“Well, you are delusional.”

“Oh shut up,” she laughed.

“There’s not a label on it but I think I really like him and I feel like he really likes me.”

“I think it’s okay to go slowly in this. You’ve got a baby between the two of you. Rash decisions can cause for unnecessary heartbreak. For once in your life you’re just having fun,” she teased.

You laughed, “I guess you’re right. And I’m really happy about it. So you can tell Kento to stop sending Gojo the death glare every time he sees us together.”

“Never going to happen!” Nanami called from the kitchen.

“You nosey, eavesdropper!” Janelle yelled back.

For a while you thought you were envious of the bond Nanami and Janelle had. Obviously you didn’t want either of thembut that type of camaraderie appealed to you. When you’d picture the kind of man that you’d want you pictured the strong silent type. But in retrospect, that never would have worked. You felt very well matched with Gojo.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 1 Summary: You have always done everything right up until now. You graduated top of your class, you got a good career, you did everything right… but one night of fun leads you down the road of having a child with the biggest red flag of a man you have ever met: Satoru Gojo.  During this journey the two of you must learn to get along for the sake of the baby and perhaps along the way you might just learn how to get along for your sakes as well.

Warnings: Pregnancy, talk of abortion, strong language

A/N: Archive of our own saw this first. But I know some people only read on tumblr so here you go.

Master List

You couldn’t really feel anything, not at first. You just stared at the pregnancy test on your bathroom counter in complete and utter numbness. Two pink lines, clear as day, positive, pregnant. The last few weeks had given birth to fatigue, headaches, and an all around icky feeling before you realized that your period was late. Actually what you noticed first was the fact that you had more birth control than you should. A horrible sinking feeling dragged your heart to the soles of your feet when you realized that for a whole week you’d been taking the wrong row. You’d messed things up at some point two months ago and you didn’t know when or how. You’d never done it before. But it was a busy week, work was hell, and so… at the end of that week you decide to have fun.

Two lines, bright pink, positive, pregnant. You sat down on the side of your bathtub and you thought about the last person you had sex with… and you burst into tears. Up until this point, you’d always made the right decision. You were a great student, you attended university, then studied pharmacy until you had a great career as a pharmacist. You did everything right. Now here you were pregnant and the one person you had to call was someone you vowed to never see again.

When your tears felt like they had mostly subsided, you called up your best friend. She was your voice of reason. You weren’t usually reckless, despite your current situation, but you had a tendency to spiral, and you were spiraling.

She answered after a couple rings, “What’s cookin, good lookin?”

“Janelle… can you come over?” your voice shook with the residual weight of your sobs. Your breath was still unsteady and it was incredibly obvious that you were crying and hard.

“Of course, what’s going on? Are you safe?”

“I’m safe. I’m just. I really need you here right now. I’m sorry if I’m interrupting.”

“Nonsense,” she said, “this is obviously important. Take a deep breath.” She’d slipped into her therapist voice, which was probably for the best because you were on the edge of serious breakdown. You breathed, following her instructions.

“Kento,” she said, no longer talking to you, but her husband, “Girlfriend emergency. I’ll text you when I get there… no it’s Y/N she seems really upset… Y/N is this something you want Kento around for?”

You and Janelle’s boyfriend were friends, not nearly as close as you and Janelle but the two had been together since undergrad. It would be weird if you weren’t friends by now. He was a good guy, calm like Janelle, and often a man of few words. That being said… you just wanted your best friend.

“Just you, please.”

“Okay, I’m solo. I’ll give you a call and keep you updated,” she said before hanging up.

By the time Janelle was knocking on your door, you’d done another pregnancy test from a different brand. You were staring at that test in the bathroom when you heard her knock. You hurried to the door to open it for her. The very moment you did she was encompassing you in a hug. Janelle always smelled like Jasmine tea and honey. It was a sweet yet soothing smell that marked so much of your adulthood.

“What’s the matter? Please tell me what’s going on?” she pleaded. Her worry made you breakdown again. This is not how you expected things to go. You had a plan, a carefully crafted plan, that included finding a partner and getting married and then having a kid when you were established and ready. You weren’t established and you were not ready. You were only 25. You kept your head down, you did what you needed to do to be successful so you could have fun later. This is the part where you’re supposed to have fun!

“I’m pregnant,” you blubbered out to her.

“What?” she pulled back to look at you, “Are you sure?”

You nodded miserably, “Two tests. Different brands. Pregnant.”

“Whose the….?” she began to ask but the down right miserable look you gave her told her all she needed to know, “No,” she gasped.

“It has to be,” you sniffled pathetically, “I… I haven’t slept with anyone else since. I was too busy with the new position at the pharmacy.”

“Oh baby,” she breathed, “What do you want to do?”

You took a deep breath and just put your head in your hands, “I don’t know! I can’t even believe this is happening to me.”

“I thought you were on birth control.”

“I fucked up at somepoint I don’t know. I was so busy that week, and I feel so fucking stupid because I knew better! I knew better!”

She gave you a gently reproachful look, “Did you know that you were going to get pregnant?”
“… No.”
“Then you didn’t know better. You made a decision based upon knowledge you thought was true. That doesn’t make you stupid, it makes you human,” she said earnestly.

You sniffled pathetically before hugging her again so that you could cry. The two of you moved to the sofa so you could both be more comfortable as she consoled you. For a while, you felt like you might never stop heaving heavy sobs and then after that you thought you might vomit from the force of your sobs, and when it was all done you were back to where you started. You were numb, staring straight ahead at that coffee table.

“How about this, you’re gonna go wash your face with cool water, and when you come back we’re gonna go out and get all of your favorites. We can get one item from every restaurant we love, I don’t care, but we’re gonna get our favorite foods, we’re gonna have a John Wick movie marathon. It’ll be just like when we were roommates in uni,” she offered.

You hadn’t really had much time to hang with Janelle like you used to, so her offer was nice. When you went to wash your face, Janelle called her husband, “Yeah, Kento I’m gonna stay the night… No no it’s not like that. It’s more of a personal crisis. She’s perfectly safe… It’s not my business to tell. If she wants to share she will… alright see you tomorrow, love you.”

You waited for her to finish her conversation before you came out to the front room again. On a normal day you were jealous of the bond that Janelle and Kento had. Now you were green with envy. If it was Janelle pregnant all of you would be throwing a party, there would be laughter, and Kento would probably bake a cake. She’d never be alone, she’d never have figured out she was pregnant alone… and when she did find out she would have cried tears of joy. But it wasn’t Janelle, it was you, the perpetually single friend.

Janelle made good on her word. The two of you got food from all over the place and you sat on your sofa watching T.V. on your big screen. You stayed plastered to her side, resting your head on her shoulder while you were both wrapped up in blankets. At the end of the first movie you took a deep breath.

“What are the odds of… him telling me to get an abortion?”

She took a deep breath, “… High. But that doesn’t mean you have to. You’re not alone in this. You know I’d help you every step of the way if you chose to go through with the pregnancy. And you’re the only friend Kento ever approved of, so you know he’d be on board.”

You and Janelle’s friend group used to be much bigger, but it had dwindled down to just the two of you, as people drifted and back stabbed. It was true though, Kento only ever talked to you. He’d said in his very straightforward manner that you were the only friend who was actually her friend and you thought he was a weird asshole for saying that, but on the other side of it… well he was right. You’d kill for some Kento advice.

“What do you think Kento would say if he knew?” you asked her.

“He’d tell you that the decision is yours alone… and that the only point of view that mattered is yours.” Janelle answered easily, and her answer seemed a bit right.

“I’m so scared, Janelle,” you admitted, looking down at the pint of ice cream in your hands.

“It is scary. What scares you most?”
“That I’ll mess up, and I won’t be a good mom. I’m scared that I won’t know what to do for a baby, and that I’ll ruin her life.”

“But you’re not worried that this pregnancy will ruin your life?”

You blinked… and you realized she was right, “I mean… I guess I won’t be able to have fun anymore.”
“Fun is what you make it. It’s not like you were hitting the club every weekend. Parenting skills can be learned, you have friends that can help, and you have a great job that pays you well… and well… not to sound shallow but your baby daddy is rich and handsome.”

You snorted, “He’s probably going to throw money at me to get an abortion and then tell me never to contact him again.”

“Kento would kill him,” Janelle shook her head.

“I… wanted a kid. Not like this but… I wanted one. What’s now versus later, right? I can afford a baby… I mean I’m still in an apartment but babies don’t take up that much space… and I could find someone to look after her when I’m at work.”

“We’ll find a way. All those things can be figured out when we come to it. Do you think you can handle a baby?”

“Well… I think so.”

“Then you do have to tell him. I think at the very least he deserves to know that you’re going to have his child. Kento and I can be there if you want.”

“Let me think about how I want to do this.”

Janelle left in the afternoon the next day. She kissed your forehead and promised you again that everything would work out. You knew she believed what she was saying, and after sleeping on it and spending a whole morning in your thoughts you realized that you could do this. You’d been raised by a single mom, and you knew that it could be done and it could be done well. From this moment on, you were a family of two and you would do everything to give your baby this best life possible. Were you still a bit bummed? Yes. But you could do this.

The hard part was going into the depths of your unsaved numbers to pull out the message thread between you and the person who knocked you up. The father of your child wasn’t even a saved contact and you hadn’t spoken to him since that night.

• hey, Satoru could we meet up some time?

Gojo was lounging on his best friend’s couch. As tall as he was, his head easily hung over the back of the sofa. Geto was upside down in his view and it was an awful angle on him.

“I hate to say it, bro, but you are not a looker upside down.” Gojo said.

“That’s not what your favorite bitch said last night,” Geto said.

“I don’t have a favorite bitch,” Gojo said before grinning, “I love them all equally.”

“Sure,” he rolled his eyes, “I know you have favorites. Eat if you’re eating, starve otherwise.”

“Are you trying to be my favorite bitch, Suguru?”

Geto flicked him in the forehead as he went around the couch, “I have standards. I wouldn’t let you touch me with a ten foot pole.”

“Good thing my pole isn’t ten feet,” Gojo’s salacious grin made Geto snort. While they were having dinner, they exchanged stories about women who hated them at the moment Gojo’s phone buzzed, which was not at all novel. Gojo glanced at the screen, only because his phone was in eyeshot. The name on the screen surprised him. He snatched his phone up from the coffee table quickly.

“Whoa, who’s that?”

“Bookworm,” Gojo answered quickly.

“Thought you struck out. It’s been like three months.”

“It’s been like two.”

“Oh so you’re counting? Was it really that good?”
“The quiet pretty ones, with the glasses man? Ugh, they’re unbeatable,” Gojo groaned as he read your text, “And she wants to meet up.”

“Wow, two months has gotta be your longest callback time. Maybe her main guy is busy,” Geto suggested, because two months between hookups was ridiculous. He didn’t understand why Gojo was even responding, but he was. He could see his friend typing away on his phone. Geto was aware of you peripherally. You were Nanami’s wife’s best friend, and so he saw you at a couple of get-togethers and sure you were pretty, but you were so uptight. It surprised the hell out of him when Gojo said he bagged you.

“So are you gonna meet her?” Geto asked after
“Mmhm, tonight.”

“Wow, you are easy. She doesn’t talk to you for two months and the moment she texts you, you’re going?”
“I’m a slut,” Gojo shrugged carelessly before continuing his dinner.

You’d rehearsed exactly what you would say over a hundred times. Janelle had roleplayed just about every scenario with you. You were prepared for the worst. Gojo was not the kind of man that you would choose to be the father of your child. He was good for one night, having a bit of fun, loosening up a bit and then moving on. That was the plan. And then a series of well timed unfortunate events just had to occur. In your head, the best thing he could possibly do, is tell you to fuck off, promise to sign over his parental rights and then leave you and your baby alone for the rest of your life. You’d seen enough baby daddy drama in your lifetime, and no part of you was amused by it. Gojo was rich, you were sure once you gave him an out he would take it. He was 26, he drove the douchiest sports car you’d ever seen, and once a woman threw a brick through the driver side window of that douchey sports car. She threw it so hard that it went through the passenger side window too. You knew this because Gojo had taken a picture and posted it on Twitter with the caption, “Ay, whoever threw this brick through my window, you need to go to the league girl! Come over and sign it for me so I can say I hit before you got famous.”

You and Janelle laughed about that for hours. You vowed to never get tied up with Gojo like that. Whatever he did to piss someone off enough to do something like that, you wanted no parts of it. Now here you were pulling into the driveway of his stupid bachelor pad to go tell him you were pregnant.

You part your car in park and took a deep breath. This wouldn’t take long. You just had to deliver the news, give him his out, and then move on to the next step of single motherhood. You took your keys out of the ignition, and made sure the plastic ziplock bag with your pregnancy tests in it was in an easy to find place in your purse should he want proof or something. With that you got out of your car but didn’t bother locking it just in case you needed to make a clean getaway.

As you rang the doorbell, you felt your hands shaking. In spite of all of your planning… you were still scared. This was still scary. You didn’t want to do this. It would probably be easier if you just had this baby in secret, left the state and never looked back. Gojo wouldn’t know the difference. Janelle assured you time and time again that it was morally bereft and eventually your kid would have questions about their father and so you’d hurt them in the long run, depriving them of the possibility to have their father in their life. That had to be his choice.

The door swung open and there was Satoru Gojo in all his shirtless glory. He had a cocky smile on his face that accompanied the random tattoos on his body. They were all nice pieces, but also gotten on impulse with no clear plan. Satoru Gojo wasn’t a man with a plan. He just threw things at the wall and saw what stuck. His white hair looked slightly damp, making it easier to see the slightly overgrown sides of the stupid mullet he cut his hair into on a whim. You knew this because he told you at the damn party where you made the decision that led you here.

“Sup, nerd,” he greeted.

“Hello, Satoru,” you sighed heavily, feeling yet another heavy wave of disappointment in yourself now that you were in front of this idiot.

“Come in,” He moved to the side but not completely out of the way, so that when you entered the house you had to basically squeeze by him. At least he smelled nice, and he was hot, so when somebody inevitably asked you who your baby daddy was you would only feel shame about his deplorable temperament and stupidity not his looks.

You didn’t go very far into the house, “I actually don’t intend to be here long. We just need to talk.”
Gojo scrunched up his nose at that, obviously annoyed by your words. You knew he would be.

“Talk? All you wanna do is talk?”
“Yeah. I uh-”

“Look, that night was fun, but I’m really not looking for anything serious so if you came here to tell me that you can’t get me out of your mind and-”

“I’m pregnant, jackass,” you snapped at him, which was not what you rehearsed with Janelle, but his cocky little speech pissed you off so quickly you didn’t even think about it.

“You said you were on birth control.”

“I was,” you nodded, choosing not to go into detail about your own mistake, “but we both know the condom broke. And I haven’t had sex with anyone else. You don’t have to take my word for it. Frankly, I don’t care if you claim this baby or not, I just figured you had a right to know. If you’re not interested, then don’t worry I’ll never contact you again. You could even sign over your paternal rights at birth if that makes you happy. I just… if I were you I’d want to know if I had a kid running around somewhere. So… uh have a nice night,” you went to leave back out of the front door that was still open, because Gojo was probably ready to kick you out when you said you just wanted to talk.

He caught your arm before you could pass him again, “Wait, wait, wait. You’re just gonna tell me you’re having my baby and just leave? You didn’t even let me get a word in.”

“I figured you’d need time to think it over. I’m not having an abortion, so you should choose what you want to do.”

Gojo paused, thinking it over. He hadn’t seen you since that party, but you were just as beautiful. Even without an ounce of makeup wearing an old college tee and leggings, you were something to look at. If anyone had to be his baby mama… he wasn’t mad that it was you, not at all, not even a little bit.

“I think we need to talk this out, yeah? I mean I’m gonna take care of my kid, and by extension you. I’m a little insulted that you think I’d be a deadbeat.”

You just shrugged, “It was a one night stand.”

“And you’re pregnant, shit do you need to sit down… can I get you some… water?” He suggested as he realized he didn’t know what the hell pregnant people needed. You laughed a breathless yet wistful sound.

“I would like to sit down. Maybe we can talk this out and I won’t be so hostile.”

He laughed at that, “Oh, baby, I’m used to you being a little aggressive. I don’t mind it.”

You rolled your eyes and took off your shoes before going to sit on the sofa with him. The two of you sat on the sofa together and you took a second to try to get your thoughts together. This wasn’t how you expected this conversation to go down at all. You were expecting him to put you through it, and despite being a little annoying he really wasn’t.

“Look, um, I know that this is not what either of us had planned. And I am sorry that things have turned out this way-”

Gojo frowned at you, “I’m not. I had a great time conceiving that baby.”

“Satoru,” you sighed, “Please be serious just for a bit. I’m at my fucking wits end. This wasn’t in my plan okay? And I’m not like you. I don’t just make impulse decisions and this is changing my whole life.”

“You’re the one who told me that you were keeping it,” he reminded, “I don’t think I deserve this speech.”

You supposed he had a point. Maybe you came here too soon. You still weren’t done grieving the way your life had suddenly changed. Just a couple of days ago you were finally settling into your success thus far. You were happy. You had a clear idea of what your future held. It was all so simple… but now? Now nothing felt like it made any sense. Were you ruining your life? Was your life already ruined? And sure your mom raised you alone but… but was she happy. You felt tears start to collect in your eyes and you abruptly turned away from Gojo.

Gojo gave a heavy sigh. He’d had a woman try to pull the “I’m pregnant card” for money. If she was pregnant it certainly wasn’t with his kid, and the vibe of the conversation was completely different. You came in and immediately gave him an out. If he were a worse person he’d have taken it gladly, but… well you were near tears on his couch and he knew you weren’t that type of woman. You were all business, in your big glasses and your hard won smiles. You were responsible. Keeping a baby had nothing to do with him. You didn’t want anything from him, obviously, but that didn’t matter to him.

“Don’t start crying,” he said in a softer, more serious tone, “It took two to make the kid, and it’s gonna take at least two to raise it. I’m going to take care of you, so don’t worry about it. Little baby Gojo’s gonna be spoiled rotten just you wait.” He tried to joke with you, but you turned your watery gaze on him and he felt his heart do a little squeeze.

“Really?”

“Really. You could move in if you wanted to.”

You scoffed, “No.”

“Alright so your own house? Got it. We’ll do some shopping around.”

“I don’t need a house.”

“Every kid should grow up in a stable house,” he waved you off easily, “When’s your first doctor’s appointment?”

“Um… next Tuesday, do you want to come?”
“Uh yeah. I wanna be at all of them.”

“Okay, I’ll text you the details.” you pulled out your phone so that you wouldn’t forget to do it later. Gojo watched your phone screen curiously.

“Wow, you didn’t even have my number saved.” He laughed.

“You’re the only unsaved number in my phone, it wasn’t hard to figure out who it was,” you shrugged.

“Well let’s go on ahead and change that. You can save my name as Daddy.”

“Choke,” you insulted him immediately and he just laughed before sticking his tongue out at you childishly. His tongue ring glistened in the light. God, you couldn’t have gotten knocked up by a bigger slut if you tried. You sent him the location and time for your first appointment.

“It’s not really going to be exciting. It’s probably too early to do an ultrasound.”

“Doesn’t matter. I’m gonna be there for every appointment.”

“…Okay.”

“Stop looking so sad,” he complained, throwing his head back in exhaustion, “Kids are fun. Babies are fun.”

“Easy for you to say. You’re not the one who has to carry it for 9 to 10 months.”

“I’ll teach you to have fun before long,” Gojo promised and he turned to look at you, “Hey, can I touch your belly.”

“There’s nothing to feel, Satoru.”

“Yeah but still,” he shrugged.

You shrugged, he’d touched more private places before, “Knock yourself out.”

He put one of his hands on your stomach and you’d be lying if you said you weren’t blushing. You were grateful that your complexion made it hard to tell when you were blushing. His hands were big… but he was big in general and all over. He was looking down at your stomach and he rubbed it ever so gently, damn near tenderly.

“Whatever you need, just tell me alright?” he said.

“Sure.”

“By the way, you’re welcome,” he grinned as he pulled his hand back.

“For what?”

“Making you a MILF.”

“Alright, I’m going home. See you Tuesday.”

He laughed in response watching you get up and leave. You knew deep down in your spirit that you were in for the ride of your life with Gojo.

You were there for your doctor’s appointment bright and early Tuesday morning, and you half expected Gojo to be late. Nothing prepared you to see this idiot strut in what was probably the tightest white tee shirt he owned, showing off his biceps and the ink that littered them. The white gold chain around his neck caught the fluorescent lights and threw it back with near blinding brilliance. On his face were his signature circle shades and a stupid grin.

“Looking good, mama,” he greeted you and took the seat in the waiting room beside you. He then spread his legs until one of them was touching yours.

“Close your legs, slut,” you grumbled at him only for him to grin as if you’d paid him the sweetest compliment.

“I’m too big for that, baby, you know that.” he winked at you.

You made a sound of utter disgust before you went back to texting Janelle. She was just as surprised as you were when you told her about Gojo’s response to everything. You’d given her the go ahead to tell Nanami though you were sure she’d told him already, because Monday you got a delivery of flowers from “them” but you knew it was just Nanami being thoughtful. If it was anyone else, you’d feel some type of way about it, but Nanami was like a big brother to you and honestly the man was a vault. Your business was safer with him than it was with Janelle sometimes. She wasn’t malicious, just sometimes she got to talking and before you knew it your whole business was out there. He’d been there in the background of the FaceTime call quietly showing his approval for Gojo’s response.

“It’s the least he could do,” Nanami said when you started fretting about Gojo wanting to buy you a house, “Trust me the emotional suffering of being tied to Gojo for the rest of your life deserves compensation. He can start with a house.”

Janelle scolded him for being so negative, but you were beginning to think that he was on to something. He might owe you a new car too, if he was going to act like this. Soon enough a nurse called your name and you got up with Gojo right beside you. He put his arm over your shoulder and you immediately pushed him away.

“Don’t be like that, come on. We’re having a baby,” he said in a sing-songy voice. You watched the nurse who called you back look at Gojo with wide eyes. She was already blushing and he hadn’t even noticed her to flirt with her yet. He caught her gaze eventually and winked. She turned abruptly and started leading the way back to the office. Your usual gynecologist saw you. She was an older black woman with kind eyes… well her eyes were usually kind but she looked Gojo up and down with a glare that only a black woman could give before looking at you.

“Good morning, hon,” she greeted you.

“Hey, Dr. Jones. This is Satoru, the uh well the father of this baby.”

She nodded knowingly, “I saw on the appointment booking that this was your first prenatal visit. What’s the story?”

“Broken condom, failed birth control,” you sighed.

She pulled in a slow breath, “Life finds a way don’t it? Well, I’m gonna start with getting a urine sample just to double check before we go farther. Then I’m gonna have you undress from the waist down and cover yourself with this.” She gave you a thin hospital sheet. You did not anticipate just how nerve wracking this process would be with Gojo around. Nevertheless you persevered. Maybe he would recant his request to be there for every appointment. You didn’t know if you wanted to see him that often.

By the time it was confirmed that you were in fact pregnant, you realized that Gojo was uncharacteristically quiet.

“You good over there, Satoru?” you asked.

He seemed to break out of deep thought before he answered, “Yeah, yeah, just thinking. This whole thing is real invasive.”

“Mmhm,” Dr. Jones hummed, “having a baby ain’t no joke.”

Dr. Jones had been your gynecologist since you were 18. You’d built up enough rapport that she was honest with you the way black aunties are honest. You could tell that she was a little disapproving but probably because she knew it wasn’t your plan to have a baby right now. She’d also done your STD test last month where you lowkey admitted to your shenanigans.

“I can tell. Are you sure you don’t want to just move in with me?”

“That’s not a discussion for right now.”

“I’m just saying, it would be easier to take care of you that way.”

“I said what I said.”

“Our baby’s gonna be stubborn just like you,” Gojo grumbled, crossing his arms and pouting. Dr. Johnson looked from Gojo to you, nothing but amusement on her face.

“Please ignore him.”

“Alright, well I’m gonna take some blood samples, and then we’re gonna do an ultrasound just to get an idea of how far along you are. Sound good?”

“Yep.”

She left the room to go get the necessary equipment and you immediately turned to look at Gojo.

“Where’s your head at, man?” you demanded.

“I mean she was just talking about all the risks, preeclampsia, environmental hazards, miscarriage. You shouldn’t be on your own. The stress isn’t good for the baby.”

“Satoru, you stress me out. Moving in with you would not help the situation. Besides, am I just supposed to stay in a room like your damn roommate when you have women over? Absolutely not.”

He sighed, “Fine, but we should start looking for a house for you soon before you get too big.”

“Whatever,” you sighed.

“Why are you acting like this, mama?” he asked you, setting the full weight of his stupid blue eyes on you. His shades were up in his hair, somehow making him look even hotter.
You scowled at him, “I’m not acting like anything.”

“You’re acting like you hate me. And that just can’t be true. You liked me enough to ride my-”

“Satoru, I swear to GOD, I will beat your ass in the clinic. Don’t start with me.”

“I’m just saying. We worked well together once-”

“Don’t make me hurt your feelings. Just sit back, relax, look at this damn ultrasound and maybe just maybe I’ll let you go home with a picture.”

“Ooo, yes ma’am,” he purred at you, not at all put off by your sour attitude.

During the ultrasound you got to see your baby. There wasn’t much to look at, just a bean shaped clump of cells. Dr. Johnson let the heartbeat play for both of you and Gojo took your hand. You didn’t know if he did it because he thought you needed support, or because he needed it. You were teary eyed from the moment you saw your little bean shaped baby. The heartbeat is what got Gojo. You turned to look at him, and the earnest, awe-filled expression on his face and you wondered if things might actually turn out alright.

“That’s our baby,” Gojo turned to look at you, but was surprised to find that you were already looking at him and not the screen.

“Yeah,” you nodded. He just smiled at you.

Gojo paid for extra ultrasound pictures and he had a good stack of them by the time the two of you left.

“What are you doing after this?”

“Um, nothing. I was probably gonna go to Janelle’s,” you said with a shrug.

“Let me take you out for brunch,” he sighed when you frowned at him, “Come on, mama, let me feed my baby.”

“I’ll go if you stop talking to me like that.”

“Okay, okay. What do you have a taste for?”

“I want breakfast. My stomach was too upset to eat this morning.”

You both wound up at a place that Gojo knew with great pancakes. Sure he flirted with the waitress to the point where the poor woman was stuttering, but it meant you both got great service while you were with him. Look, it’s not that you didn’t get the hype behind Gojo. There was a reason you decided to take him for a ride in the first place. He was one sexy motherfucker but you never considered him long term, because he was obviously more interested in being with any woman that caught his eye.

“Are you going to fight me every time I try to do something for you?”
You sighed, “I’m just not… I don’t- I’m not in it for the money. I know what people will think about this, and I just-”

“I don’t really care what anyone thinks. You’re the mother of my child, I’m going to take care of you and it would be a hell of a lot easier, if you stopped arguing with me about it. You’re putting up a fight for no reason.”

“I don’t want to rely on this,” you gestured between the two of you, “And it doesn’t work out. I’m trying to have a stress free pregnancy.”

“And you already said I stress you out.”

“You do.”
“I think you’re just not used to having fun. I mean if I’m really the last person you had sex with, you really don’t get out often do you?”

“I’m busy, and I don’t have the time to date around,” you answered easily, “I also like my alone time.”

“I think you could learn a few things from me. You know? Like how to have a good time, how to relax a little.”

“Satoru, one of us has to be the responsible one. I mean you’re talking about buying me a house and we don’t even have the paternity results back,” you said. You’d requested it, even though you knew Gojo was the father. It would help set any of his doubts to rest later. You didn’t have time to give birth to a baby and have him deny her because shit was too real. If he was gonna walk out you wanted him to just do it now before you really relied on him for anything.

“You wouldn’t lie about something like this. Plus the timeline is too perfect. It’s been about 9 weeks since we hooked up.”

“Fine, but that’s a hefty investment based on timeline. I could have fucked someone else the very next day.”
“Did you?”

“No, but you don’t knowthat.”

He chuckled before leaning forward on the table, “If there was a possibility that there was anyone else, you’d be talking to them and not me. I’m not stupid, I can tell you’re not happy it’s me.”

You felt bad about that, “Satoru, you’re not a bad guy. It’s not you at all, I just expected to be having a baby under different circumstances. You’ve been very kind throughout this process.”

He grinned, “Well that’s because if I had to pick from all the women I’ve slept with who to be my baby mama, I would choose you. You’re the most responsible… and I find you incredibly pretty. You haven’t had work done or anything have you? This is natural beauty. We are gonna make one pretty baby.”

You rolled your eyes. Everytime you tried to be nice to Gojo he immediately made you regret it. Not that he was wrong… the two of you were going to make a downright adorable baby. You and Janelle played around with those baby face generators a couple of nights ago to see how you and Gojo’s features might mesh and every possible version was adorable. The food came out and you were eager to eat. You were only nine weeks along but you always felt unreasonably hungry.

Gojo watched you happily sway as you ate, and he thought you were adorable. When he walked into the clinic he was a little overwhelmed by how pretty you looked. The pregnancy glow wasn’t supposed to set in until later, but you were glowing. You were wearing your natural hair out, and it held back with a few clips to keep your hair out of your face. The curls bounced as you moved. And of course you had on your glasses. You looked like the world’s sexiest librarian. He just really liked your big ole glasses. They were charming.

“We can go shopping after this,” Gojo said offhandedly, “for baby stuff.”

“Gonna be honest, I need to take a nap.”

“We can nap together.”

“Nice try. Not happening.”

When you got home you did as you said you would. You got out of your clothes, put on something comfy and crawled in bed. Everything was fine, until your phone started going off fifteen minutes later. It started with one buzz, and then a few seconds later it wouldn’t stop. You snatched your phone up to look at it. They were notifications from Twitter. You tapped the notification wondering what post of yours could be getting any attention. Your profile was private and you only used it to send posts to your friends. Then you saw that you were being tagged in things. And then you were on Gojo’s twitter, looking at an ultrasound of your uterus with your little bean shaped baby with the caption, “New Gojo just dropped. Shouts out to@—”

He tagged you in the post… he tagged you in the fucking post. You were going to strangle him.

“Pregnant?! With your baby?” Geto exclaimed, “When were you going to tell me this? Why did I have to learn through a tweet?”

Geto had all but kicked his door down when he saw the post on twitter with an ultrasound picture of all things. He expected a lot of things to come from Gojo sleeping with you. He half expected you to finally deal Gojo a taste of his own medicine, but a baby? Gojo couldn’t be a father! They weren’t nearly done with being hoes.

“You didn’t answer my call after I had that talk with Y/N,” Gojo shrugged, unphased by his friend’s tone.

“That was days ago, Satoru!”

“Well I was busy in between there shopping for the baby.”

“Are you serious? How do you even know the kid is yours?”

“Trust me if it was anyone else’s she wouldn’t have said a thing to me.”

“Why not?! You’re rich. Having your baby is a goldmine!”
“She doesn’t want my money.”

“Are you stupid or are you dumb?” Geto asked, “Plus you can’t have a kid! What about our spring break plans?!”

“Looks like I can’t go. And for the record, Y/N insisted on getting a paternity test just in case I had doubts. Kid’s mine.”

“Fine, but you announced it on TWITTER, dumbass! Did you even ask her before you posted that?!”

“I didn’t post her.”

“You at-ed her!”

“But her account’s private!”

“So?!”

Gojo paused for a second and then realized that you were probably going to be pissed. It was done though. He’d pick up a gift or something to make it up to you.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

blackgrlficsnthings:

Requests are open!

I only write NSFW content for the adults! All of my fics feature black coded readers but anyone can read. Most of the time my writing comes out race neutral anyway but it’s something to keep in mind. This is a safe place for black women. Respectful people can visit.

= smut. = fluff. =angst

Like what you see? Buy me a Kofi

Keep reading

blackgrlficsnthings:

The Babysitter Chronicles: A Blessing

Part 9: Gojo’s weirdly distant after getting confirmation that his feelings are required and more people than you are annoyed by his hesitation.

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x reader

The Babysitter Chronicles Masterlist

Prev Chapter

A/N: I literally could have written so many chapters of this but decided not to drag it out. Thank you so much for all of the kind words. This series was so well received. I loved reading all your comments. (I’ll probably come around and edit this later. I just had to force myself to post)

Warnings: Smut in this chapter y’all

Читать дальше

JJK CHARACTERS AND ”I LOVE YOU“S FOR THE FIRST TIME

Summary: request for jjk characters and their reactions to reader saying “i love you“ for the first time.

Characters: Itadori Yuuji, Fushiguro Megumi, Kugisaki Nobara, Gojo Satoru, Nanami Kento.

Word Count: >1k

Itadori Yuuji:

you took a deep breath and looked at him for an uncomfortable few seconds “i love you.” spilled from your mouth and he just melts. he melts and peppers your face with kisses, holding your hands in his own and now that the words have been spoken he can’t stop saying it. he’s the type of guy who’s patient, in his mind he had basically decided he loved you the first time you kissed. now with the words that were coming out of your mouth (which he gladly waited for.) he wanted to kiss you more and more and more.

Kugisaki Nobara:

she would probably need a minute to process what you said. she’s thought about it before, but is unsure if how you feel will end up hurting her more. she asks you to repeat so many times before she feels comfortable saying it back and that’s an even more special moment. when you wake up, looking over at her, muttering a little “i love you so much” and having her mumble back a half flustered “i love you too” very quickly before pecking your cheek and getting up to run for breakfast with a red on her cheeks.

Fushiguro Megumi:

he’s unsure how to feel. he wants to say it back, valid how you feel about him. he works himself into knots trying to figure out a way to say it back and a way to make sure you’re not hurt. he didn’t think just to tell you he wasn’t ready first. he didn’t want to put that on you, but now having avoided you for days, he abruptly stops you in a hallway of some kind, corning you. “i like you a lot!” he says quickly all at once, looking away as to not face your disappointment in him. you however grab his hand softly. “you don’t have to say it back… whenever you’re ready, okay?” he nods very quickly and just as abruptly as he corned you, he’s already down the hallway. smiling to himself as he stared forward a little spaced out at how amazing you are.

Gojo Satoru:

you were in bed, his dangly arms wrapped around you when you turned to face up at him, both your mostly bare skin touching and you tiredly whisper an “i love you.” as you yawn, cuddling closer to him. you’re sound asleep before he can even react appropriately and there he lays, you in his arms as he stares at the ceiling, as he questions every life decision he ever made. he had come to a conclusion as you slept soundly. he would go… again. yeah, he thought. it was a great idea. he had clearly overstayed his usual time with someone and it was about time to leave anyway… then he started thinking why it was time to go? or why he had stayed so long with you? usually he was dating 5 different people who eventually found out about each other and that took care of that, but he can’t think of any recent date he had that wasn’t you or the last time he had checked the dating apps he so conveniently removed from his home screen after that one particular night with you. he looked at you again and smiled, kissing your head gently. he sighed with content and nervousness as he muttered “i love you too.” at your unconscious mind.

Nanami Kento:

it was casual, almost too causal. you had been living together, for convenience of course. you both told yourselves. he needed a roommate and you needed a place to live… and then you needed a workspace and he needed an office and suddenly you shared a bed. more space efficient of course. the sex was just a plus to whatever relationship you had. it was fine if you cuddled after, aftercare was just as important. you could both use the physical touch and conversations and meals and… it slipped out when he walked into the room, grabbing his cuff links when you looked sleepily at him. “have a good day at work, love you” you yawned, rubbing your eyes. “thank you. i will. love you too, bye.” and just like that both of you had barely been realised that your relationship had progressed. not until he came home later in the evening and you were a nervous wreck and he looked a little more tired than usual. “i didn’t mean we-“ “of course it was just polite.” “yes. we haven’t become more or less than we were before.” “yes.” the end note was kind of disappointing for both of you. though when you both laid in bed that night, a steamy session knocked out, your minds drifted to it again. the morning came and you woke up to him getting dressed. “morning” you smiled, rubbing sleep out of your eyes. “good morning, i was just on my way… i’ll see you later of course. love you, bye.” he said a little stiffly, testing the waters. “of course, love you too” you said, throwing the covers over you again. he smiled to himself, moving to give you a kiss on the forehead before heading out.

Pairing:Megumi Fushiguro/Female Reader

Summary:Milky puddles of darkness and shadows plaster the empty halls of Jujutsu High. The wind howled a solemn sound outside the building, the melody haunting the halls. Everyone residing inside the school was under the spell of rest. Except Megumi. He was possessed to stay awake the whole night and day, for a week now. Ever since the death of Itadori Yuuji. Megumi didn’t even know why he was so upset over that idiot anyways, he barely knew the kid. But his heart was still heavy. Instead of nightmares he was stuck with constant thoughts of it. He wandered the halls like a ghost. The last few days, watching you sleep, despite how awkward it may be if he was caught, was therapeutic. This night in particular, he catches you crying as he peeks into your room, and you sense your boyfriend’s eternal pain.

Word Count: 2761 Words

Authors Note: Wowzers, this took forever to finish for absolutely no reason. I’ve just been busy, as always, with school, work, and debate club. But oh, don’t worry, I’m still in love with writing and not planning on abandoning this blog anytime soon. Just look at my Jujutsu Kaisen Masterlist, look at all the wips Anyway, CommentsandReblogs are always appreciated. Join my Taglisttoo!

Tags:@yinco (Thank you for the support Yin!)

Milky puddles of darkness and shadow plaster the ghost halls of Jujutsu High. The wind howled a solemn sound outside the campus, the melody haunting the dormitory. Everyone residing inside the school was under the spell of rest, but Megumi, unfortunately, was possessed to stay awake the last few moons. He’s been under this curse of no rest for a week now, and his mind didn’t seize him a break.

Itadori Yuuji was on his mind, someone he hardly could even call his friend due to how short they had known each other. Megumi didn’t even know why he was so upset over that idiot anyways, he barely knew the kid. But his heart was still heavy. Just from the few encounters they had spent together, he felt a spark of friendship develop. He had met Itadori when he was in a state of loneliness and dread. Instead of nightmares he was stuck with constant, possessive thoughts of the tragic event of Itadori’s death that he witnessed through his bloodied eyes. And because of…this he wandered the halls like an eclipsed spirit.

In the beginning, he was the sole first year, beside you, his girlfriend, at Jujutsu High. Until Itadori showed up. To also add to relevance, recently another student, Nobara Kugisaki, had also shown up soon before Itadori’s unfortunate, and juvenile death. But the side reason he had this hole in his chest, a hole of weighted dread, was because of your lengthy absence. You had been sent on an internship of sorts a month before the Itadori Yuuji and Sukuna situation. The ‘internship’ was for you to join experienced Jujutsu sorceries on a long-time, long-distance mission outside of Japan.

Somewhere in India, he remember you telling him. Through your constant text from him while out on this trip, you told him happily how you promoted a grade up due to your helpfulness and proof of development and confidence in your technique. He was proud of you of course, but your success also made him question himself. Question himself on what he wanted to accomplish, that he was destined to succeed and produce things great, like you have so far and young. You were a model student, it probably wasn’t best for him to compare himself. But he couldn’t help it.

In the beginning of the week, you had come back to the school and unpacked in your dorm. You arrived back at the school right after Itadori’s death was announced and arrived from your trip…to a solemn environment. Megumi offered to help but you were persistent. He had honestly felt bad for your underwhelming arrival home. He had issues…expressing his emotions for you.

Expressing how happy he was when you walked through the door, how lonely he had been when you were gone. He had desperately desired you. And the first thing that came to his mind when he learned of Itadori’s death was for your physical comfort. But even when you arrived, he found himself not wanting to speak of his tragedy. He didn’t want to upset you when you arrived home. What Megumi wanted then, was for things to just go back to normal.

Back to just being content with you, and not worrying about other first years or depressing drama. He knew in the back of his mind that you all had to move in cause time and life would not stop to let him cover his feelings. The Goodwill Event was happening sooner than he would like and all of you had to prepare instead of sitting on your asses with a frown. He knew this…but couldn’t change how he felt, and the lack of motivation in his step.

Megumi walked the hall, passing spare dorm rooms in the process, barefooted. The carpet scraped his feet, and the moonlight’s flow showered through the connected windows that followed the hallway to the very end. His steps begin to falter before coming to a slow stop. He stopped in front of a particular room. Reaching for the door knob to check up on your sleeping figure, he hears a timid hiccup. His hands flinched away from the knob, as if it had shocked his pale hand away. His brows curved. Are you crying? The halls were still, and the silence embodied him in full. He stood as still as a mannequin in front of your dorm door, waiting for an itch of a sound to escape the four walls. One second goes by and no sound emits, then another, and another, just a paused silence.

Megumi was getting anxious. Was he hearing things? He pulled at the loose strings of his grey sweatpants as he waited a second longer for a noise, a sign of anything that he wasn’t going mad. The string twirled in his hand as he twisted and turned his sweatpants strings knot.

He must’ve been hearing things, he thought as he turned away. Maybe he was going crazy from lack of rest. Before he could think further a hearty sob transmitted through the door and to his ears, making them twitch ever so slightly. He shook his head, causing a tornado to form, and making his dark hair even more disheveled.

Fuck it.

He curved the knob, and the door slightly creaked open. He peeked his head inside of the dark, but familiar room. Megumi knew your dorm better than he knew his own. The mid-opened closet had various pictures of you and him, some with Satoru and the other second years. It was a bit dusty due to your lack of appearance as of late, so your window was left open, bringing in a melodic light from the moon, and a cool sigh of wind. His eyes shifted onto you, primarily. Moonbeams stained you, and crystallized tears poured from your eyes.

You had yet to notice his sudden appearance, so you continued to cry your song, and drain your tears. The wind shivered the leaves and tree branches outside your window. Megumi wasn’t sure if it was the wind or your presence that was bringing a chill up his spine. Your abrupt sob brings him back to attention. He scratched the back of his hair before suddenly making his presence known. He calls out your name gently so as not to startle you, causing the tears you allowed to fall down your face to come to a sturdy stop. You turned to him, processing his appearance. Half his body was peeking in through your opened door. Your eyes were startled like a shocked kitten; they glistened from your youthful tears, and twinkled in the moonlight.

Your heart had backflipped when you had suddenly heard your boyfriend’s voice. Your stifled cries quickly came to stop as you stared from your bed, at your boyfriend of years, gripping your bed comforter. He questioned you, gently. “Why are you crying?“ You hiccup before responding, wiping your stained face. "It’s nothing to worry about Megumi, I just had a bad dream,” you mustered. Subconsciously, you scoot over, making room on your bed for Megumi. He walks in fully, closing the door behind himself. He asks. “Oh? What about?”

He places his hand in his sweats pockets as you stutter, the cause of your tears picking back the pace. “Well, I-It was,” you hiccupped. The dream now was sort of a blur, at this point you didn’t know how long you were crying for. Megumi stood in his spot, in front of where you laid on your bed, hand tense in his pocket, anxiously waiting for your answer. He assumed it was something awful that happened on your mission out of the country, and he felt bad that he hadn’t asked you when you’d first arrived home. The things you must’ve seen, and the experiences you went through, must’ve been traumatizing. His eyes narrowed. And he wasn’t there for you. Megumi looked down on himself. Calling himself a bad boyfriend internally.

You shook your head, tears spilling everywhere on your comforter as you exclaimed the reason for your wave of sadness. The cause of the pain in your heart and dread. Megumi listened. Your voice was higher in pitch, and he wouldn’t be surprised if the entire school had heard you state your ridiculous, depressing, dream.

“It was about Jojo’s Bizarre Adventure!!”

His mouth went dry. “What….?” His eyebrows curved, and pine eyes emptied. You’re crying over an anime of all things? His mind was slowly processing the information as you explained your dream in further detail, wiping the tears forming. “After my internship in India, I rewatched that Stardust Crusaders episode where they traveled to India before bed and I guess I had a dream about it. The character’s death always makes me cry!” You lean against the wall and your eyes water as you recall the characters that didn’t make it to Diamond Is Unbreakable.

Megumi stared at you, unimpressed. That’s what you were crying about?“ His eyes squinted. You whined. "Don’t judge! It was sad, okay!” You reach and dig your hands into his right pocket and pull his hand to hold. Megumi didn’t protest. He still, however, stood in front of your bed while you rested your back against the wall against your bed. The only thing keeping you both connected was your entwined hands in the moonlight. His hands were so warm, you couldn’t replace it with anything.

Megumi didn’t say anything. You pouted at his disregard of a depressing scene of an anime you loved! You pull on his hand, pulling him closer, making his knee now touch your mattress. He stared into your eyes, while you stared up into his from your bed. You looked so cute pouting up at him, he thought. He squeezed your hand, and you soon squeezed back. A wave of calmness crossed you. You stared at Megumi. It was nice to see him again, see him in person. To touch him, and to really comfort him. Especially now, when he needs you the most. Your time wavered. “Why are you up anyway, Megumi? Bad dream too?“

Megumi’s was quiet again. He didn’t even get the chance to dream. He looked away from you, his eyes shifty. You sit up straight and pull him onto the bed beside you. The impact of his fall onto the bed makes it bounce for a second, and now he sits beside you, back against the wall. He was still quiet though. You rubbed the hand you held with your other. Leaning your head on his shoulder, your brows slump down as you stare at his perfect face, trying to read him. To get him to say something to you. You rested your chin on his shoulder. You ask again.

“Megumi? Why are you up anyway?” Your question wasn’t answered. Instead of an answer or words, he abruptly kisses you, shutting you up also. You freeze, his lips moved against yours passionately. You squeezed his hand as your eyes fluttered closed, your heartbeat began to accelerate. You turned your head to the side for a better angle. As he slowly pulled away, he rested his free hand on your cheek, blush spread on his face like cotton candy. When your eyelashes fluttered open, his dark green eyes boldly stared back at you, and a warmth filled your cheeks and stomach.

However, he still didn’t say anything, but his action spoke louder than any words. You whisper. "Is it about Itadori?” Megumi sighed, and turned away from your eyes, and instead now found your locked hands more of an interesting sight at the moment. A second passes, and a breeze comes inside. After half a minute, his lips begin to move. “I haven’t been able to sleep,” he admits, still staring at your entwined hands. You look down, biting your bottom lip. What could you say? You didn’t know Itadori, but you weren’t out of the loop either. Megumi never told you how close he was beginning to feel towards Itadori. You honestly hadn’t witnessed your boyfriend develop a friendship with someone in a very long time. You were told by the second years how it was suspected that the higher ups got Itadori killed, and you believed them, because Satoru didn’t try to dismiss your questions on the rumor.

"I didn’t know Itadori as well as you did but, his death still upsets me,” you sympathized. “I would hate to lose you. I would hate to lose everyone! My parents, friends, teachers, everyone. I wouldn’t be complete without them. Especially without you Megumi, I would be far too upset.” You allowed your heart to spill. Before you could tear up further, suddenly, Megumi begins to chuckle, rubbing your tense hand he held. "Everything upsets you, even anime character’s deaths,” he teased.

He smiled at you. Your eyes soften at his expression. His dark eyes were exhausted and humble. It was dark inside, but the moonbeams on his face made him glow. You smiled back, bopping your noise with him. You bark at him. "No teasing!” You weakly punch his shoulder. Megumi does his fair share of teasing, he can be stoic at times but anyone who knows him knows he’s more than that. But you like him this way, you love when he allows himself to be vulnerable just for a tiny bit. Megumi however, liked how you expressed your emotions and thoughts so easily. How it was as easy as breathing for you to admit…that you’d miss him if he died. He loved how much you cared…

You slouch your shoulders. “But seriously Megumi. You can talk to me about anything, you know. I’m always here to listen to you,” you remind him, laying your head back on his shoulder, pouting. Grabbing his hand with the one he isn’t already holding, placing it on top of your entwined hands. Megumi sighed. He stared straight ahead at the wall in front of your bed. He nodded. "I know,” he said, barely audible. He leans closer to you. For a second there was an eternal silence that stared at the sight of two. You snuggled your face further into his shoulder, and soon he ends up just wrapping his arm around you. In return you wrap your arms around his torso, unlinking your hands from his. Your eyes were getting heavy, and your throat was a tad dry but you didn’t want to end Megumi’s embrace.

You look up at his ghostly face.

"Do you want to stay the night? And risk Gojō-sensei’s teasing once he catches us. Am I worth that big of a risk?” You teased him. Satoru had a habit of teasing you both, mostly Megumi, really only a Megumi, from any sign of intimacy you both showed. Rarely did you both do public displays of affection. Not only because of Satoru however he did play a minor role. You leaned up to sleepily kiss his cheek. Megumi’s face was content and he didn’t fully react to your kiss. His thoughts were calm for once, and his heart wasn’t as heavy as before. Half of the dread he carried, dispersed. You were so lovely, he thought. Itadori was still on his mind however, despite him being blessed to be in your embrace right now. But for now, he’ll enjoy life, and allow himself to feel and accept the pain and remorse he feels for his fallen…friend.

“You’re worth every risk.”

You smile lazily at his response. Lack of rest and love behind your clouded eyes. You rest them before whispering right into his ear, paralyzing him. “I love you, Megumi.” Your weight pulled at his shoulder. He leaned his head back against the wall, fluffy hair acting as a cushion. He pulled you closer to his warmth, embracing you as lovingly as he could. “I love you too,” he murmured, eyes shadowed. “I think…I’ll stay the night,” he whispered. He gazed at you, but you were already fast asleep on his shoulder. The sight eased him to slumber.

Thank you for reading.

© All rights reserved - @UNDERSCAR

Blood Bound: Unyielding

Warnings: Action, Coarse Language, Fighting, Graphic Depictions of Blood and Violence, Death, Gore, Japanese Mythical Folklore, No Major Character Death, Slight Horror, War, NSFW!!!

Previous Chapter: Hearth

Next Chapter: TBA

Word Count: 4.27k

Tags: Kamo Noritoshi x Reader, Soulmates AU, Angst, Fluff, Hurt/Comfort, Fem!Reader

Notes: Minors DNI as usual with my NSFW chapters. This can be skipped. It’s 4000 words of shameless action, so enjoy reading~

Chapter 22 (NSFW): Melting

After retiring in your room, both you and Noritoshi took your respective showers before getting into bed.

You talked about the different Jujutsu techniques you encountered in the war. The night of the demon parade was so unique and yet timeless. Apart from the fact that it was a night of life and death, you still learned a lot. And you had to analyze it to improve.

He smiled as he listened to you, loving the fact that you were back by his side. 

“Toshi are you listening?" 

"Hmmm?” He snapped to attention after finding himself twirling your hair between his fingers. He was more focused on the smell of your bath soaps than your conversation. “Yes love?”

You stared at him before pinching his nose and pulling him to you. “Ow! I’m sorry, yes I’m listening.” You felt yourself crack a smile. “You’re not. But that’s okay.” You hummed and settled into his chest, yawning. 

You dozed off for a bit against him, not noticing the way he watched you. 

Noritoshi always kept his deepest desires to himself. He quietly does his work and plans out for the future. But having an experience and bond like this for you was so unusual that sometimes, he doesn’t know how to properly express himself to you.

Does he even do enough to show his love? For several weeks, he was plagued about the recent duties he had back at his household, that he ended up neglecting you for a bit. He does regret not being open enough, but he thought that the bond would make his feelings for you clear with time.

‘It was short-sided of me to assume she will know the way I feel. I can’t let this bond mess up the natural course every relationship goes through.’ He thought. His fingers ran through some strands of your hair, before he pushed them away from your face. ‘Ironic. The very bond that links us and lets us share emotions makes us overconfident in our perception of each other. This lack of communication won’t do.’

Noritoshi shook you awake. 

“Hmmm?”

“I don’t think I’ve made myself clear enough. But I just wanted you to know, I love you so much. I honestly don’t think you understand just how much I’d give for you to be safe and happy.” Noritoshi looked unusually nervous and more serious than usual. 

He was pretty straightforward most of the time, but he wasn’t the type to say these out of nowhere.

Your mouth fell open and silence ensued for a bit, before you followed up with a meek, “I love you too Toshi. You know I’d give my life for you right?”

A soft sigh escaped his lips. “I know. I want you to know that I feel the same and more.”

“More?” 

“Do you want to know how I truly feel,” He spoke so softly, it was barely a whisper. “Right here.” He took your hand in his and pressed the palm against his chest. You felt the heartbeat thundering under your hand.

The heart that beats soul and life into the man you love. The blood that protects the both of you with the best of his abilities. 

You tilted your head, patiently waiting in his warm and comfortable silence.

“It’s not just love. Obsession. It was utter madness without having you by my side. I never want to go through that again.”

He pressed in closer against your body, “You could ask me to kill anyone where they stand and I would do it with no hesitation. If anyone tried to do anything to you, I’d absolutely lose my mind. I’ve never felt this way with another before. And yet at times you act so ignorant of my feelings. I’d die for you and you don’t seem to know it.”

Your breath hitched in your throat. His eyes flashed, catching the smallest of movements.

“I’m sorry. Again. I’m so sorry I hurt and left you without talking to you properly.” Your lips quivered. It was something you’d hold against yourself for the rest of your life. Fighting over a silly misunderstanding. But Noritoshi shook his head, “You had the right to be confused. I already forgave you for that.”

Noritoshi picked up your wrist and stared at the glowing Phoenix. No matter how many times he has watched your marks glow in unison, it’s something he can never get tired of. He presses a kiss into it and continues speaking against your skin, making you tremble.

“My body still has the instinct to save you. I don’t know if it’s because we share emotions, but everytime you’re in danger, I just want to keep you away. I know you can handle it, but I can’t help it. That moment when you faced that nine tailed fox the other night, I just wished I could have been more helpful. I wish I was strong enough so that you wouldn’t even have to lift a finger. I want to be your equal in the battlefield.”

You couldn’t say anything in reply. Your throat felt so dry.

He felt slightly victorious seeing you at a loss for words. It felt good to open up to you. To make you feel the heaviness that he felt. It’s something that bothered him once, but now he just wants to drag you deeper inside the chaos in his head. It was so messed up, but he knew somehow that you’d understand.

His eyes glinted darkly, “So this relationship? Between us? I’d love for it to be a life thing. I don’t want there to be any doubts. I can actually hear your thoughts in your head. I just wanted to really make it clear. It’s you and me, okay?”

You nodded in a trance, whimpering a small okay. You felt him kiss the side of your face. Your neck. Everywhere.

“That’s my good girl.” You visibly preened at his praise, and Noritoshi eyed you knowingly.

He pulled you in for a kiss, lips moving gently against yours, tongue leaving small kitten licks over your lower lip before he bit and sucked on it. You melted against his body. 

“I love you. I love you. I love you, my heart. You’re more than just half of me. All of you is mine.” He put a heavy emphasis on every word, not just saying it for the sake of it. He meant it, and you knew it.

You shivered in delight, nodding. “I’m yours as long as you’re all mine.” You whispered. “I love you too, Noritoshi.”

“Yours. I’m all yours. Promise. No one else compares.” He mouthed against your lips, feeling your body quiver with each praise he utters. His hands running up and down your back. You were chest to chest now, so close to each other that you could hear his heartbeat. 

It was getting too heated too fast, so you pulled back to blurt the thoughts in your mind.

“Noritoshi, if you feel that way, then I have to also be honest. I feel greedy. For you and your love. To the point that I get jealous and I overthink too much, I’m sorry. Is that selfish of me?” You whispered, feeling scared.

He took your hand and squeezed it, “You can have all of me. It’s fine to be greedy. They say love is patient and kind. But this sort of obsession… it’s okay if it’s only with me.” He said desperately.

“It has always been only you.” Your words were filled with so much adoration and love, that Noritoshi felt his world come to a halt at this very moment, seeing that galaxy bloom deep inside your eyes. He can hear a ringing in his ears.

You watched as he moved to lay on top of you with his arms on either side of your head.

Noritoshi grit his teeth. His body was screaming at him to just ravish you. His body was burning with a feverish heat. His skin felt too tight and hot all over, especially in his lower regions.

It took all of his self-control to hold back the tide of lust that was rising higher and higher within him, threatening to overwhelm everything.

“Toshi?” You patted the side of his torso in concern. The veins against his neck were so prominent, and he seemed to have a hard time breathing.

“Love. I’m at my limit.” He admitted, eyes shut tightly. “I know, it’s not ideal right now. We are both still recovering from our injuries, and if I do anything to you right now, I won’t be able to hold myself back.” 

He knows that it will be anything but gentle and loving. The only thing Noritoshi can see behind his eyelids is him fucking you into oblivion with everything he has to offer. 

“The past few weeks were terrible without you. I really really want to hold you now.” His voice shook towards the end of his statement.

“It’s okay.” His eyes snapped open at the sound of your voice. You looked so sure of yourself at this moment. “Whatever you want to give me, I’ll take it. I want you so much. I want all of you inside me. Now.”

He stared at you, then slowly backed away. It was like being doused with an ice cold bucket of water. 

Noritoshi thought he’d lose control, but hearing you actually brought sanity back into him. His self control snapping back into place as he ignored his throbbing length down below.

Because your words reminded him that you were a million times more impulsive than he is. And if he won’t be the voice of reason at this moment, there would be none at all.

“No.” The words were out of his mouth before he could think.

Your face scrunched up, but he hurriedly cupped your face in his hands and whispered as soothingly as he could, “I mean, I’ll give you what our bodies will allow for now. But no hard sex. No penetration. Okay?”

But you paid no heed to his words, taking his thumb into your mouth and sucking on it. He rubbed the spit over your lips after pulling it out of your mouth with a pop. “Please make love to me Toshi. I want you inside of me. Please.”

“Fuck! You’re not making this easier.” His entire frame tensed as soon as he felt your leg press against his hardening length. You looked up at him with an innocent gaze as you rubbed the front of your leg harder against it. 

He growled and held you down by the shoulders. He knew your weak spot was at the junction where your throat met your collarbones, so he sucked as hard as he could and your back curved up, limbs falling flat against the bed.

“N-no faairr” you half whined half slurred as you fell back in pleasure. 

“All is fair in love and war.” He crooned as he licked up the edges of your neck. “I’ll let you have it some other day. But not now. Not tonight.”

You closed your eyes as he murmured praises again and again into your skin. “You’re perfect. I don’t need anyone else. I’m not leaving you. I love you and will take care of you. Don’t worry about anything else.” 

He was reducing you to a puddle of mush and feelings. Overwhelmed by the affection, thoughts of needing him inside you melted away as he undressed you.

His hands were so careful, handling you gently while making sure to watch out for your bandaged wounds. Some faded battle scars littered on your body.  

You lifted your hips as he pulled off your panties, leaving you completely bare. The cold air hitting your privates. 

You immediately squeaked in concern. The lights were still on. You turned and crawled to your bedside table and hit the switch, making everything go black.

“Sweetheart, are you shy?” Noritoshi’s teasing voice cut through the darkness. You switched on the soft night light beside the bed, warming up the room with its glow. “A bit.”

You felt a kiss on your butt cheek. Noritoshi bit into it and played with it, before grabbing you by the waist. He dragged you back to the center of the bed, not forgetting to put a pillow below your head.

You whined and covered your face with your hands as he spread your legs wide open, positioning himself in between. He stared at your entrance, already soaking wet and flushed such a lovely pink.

Noritoshi slowly lowered his head, mouth salivating. All he knew right then was that he was going to ravish you and eat you alive.

Your eyes widened when you realized what he was doing. 

“It’s dirty, Toshi no!” You covered your private area with your hands. He just hummed and kissed your fingers, tongue sticking out to lick them one by one. He sucked them into his mouth and swirled his tongue around them.

“Toshi…”

“I want to taste you. Your body isn’t dirty, it’s erotic and beautiful. Is that still a no?” He looked up at you with pleading eyes. 

Your mouth hung open. This man really. He was acting as though it would be doing him a favor rather than you.

You slowly removed your hands, watching as Noritoshi kissed your inner thighs first. He rubbed and stroked your legs until he felt your body fully relax into the bed.

He paused, waiting as you nodded at him before leaning down, eyes never leaving your face as he licked a fat stripe up your pussy. “Look at me. Don’t take your eyes off me.”

It was not a plea. It was an order.

You shook violently as he set to eating you out, eyes still pinned on yours. You felt exposed this way, as if he was watching every miniscule movement and reaction you made.

His tongue lapped its way up to the bundle of nerves above your opening. Coaxing so much of your slick out, before lapping it up and spitting then swirling his tongue over your clit. 

He changed his pace frequently, slow and languid wet strokes, then flicking his tongue rapidly for a moment, nearly bringing you to your peak, before slowing down again. 

You groaned at his teasing. He knew where he had you and it was almost frustrating.

His fingers reached up, toying with your clit, rubbing it and applying pressure as he buried his face into your privates and latched onto your opening. His eyes darkened upon hearing your gasps and whimpers.

He closed his eyes as his tongue pushed into you. Feeling the wet muscle wriggle against your walls, you started leaking more fluid. 

Noritoshi felt drunk off of your taste and smell. It was both sweet and salty, with a musk that he was starving for. He eagerly sucked, slurped, stretched your insides, before spitting on your pussy then doing it all again. 

It was sloppy. It was messy. It was everything you ever wanted, hidden in your deepest desires. 

A smirk appeared on Noritoshi’s face. This bastard felt everything through your soulmate bond, you realized with a sudden jolt.

A warm hand reached out to press your stomach back down into the sheets. Not too heavy in case you wanted to stop, but stable and firm.

Your own mouth started watering as you watched him enjoy you. Hear him moan and groan as if he was having such an exquisite meal. Did you taste that good?

The wet squelching and squishy sounds did nothing to help tame the embarrassment that was finally slowly ebbing away.

And soon enough you were turned into a drooling mess. The searing heat between your legs easily spreads across your body. Your legs felt weak and your arms felt sluggish as Noritoshi buried his face further into your wetness, chest heaving and mouth furiously working.

He didn’t let up even as you tangled your fingers in his locks and gave weak tugs. His hands had travelled up the expanse of your body, before settling on your breasts. Squeezing them, tugging your nipples, fingers pinching and flicking where he could.

You couldn’t control your body anymore. With your reflexes moving against your will. Your thighs tightened around Noritoshi’s head and he got the cue to move his tongue faster.

You felt a finger slip in. Then another. 

His thick calloused fingers stretched and pushed and pulled. They went in far deeper than your own fingers can and easily pushed against your sweet spot. 

More fingers slipped inside of you, until four fingers were stretching and exploring your walls. Noritoshi didn’t want to draw it out for too long, so soon enough you were crying as his fingers slammed in and out of you at a rapid pace.

“Your voice is so sweet, love. Music to my ears.”

You didn’t realize how sore your throat felt from all the moans escaping your lips until he pointed it out. Hell, you didn’t even know you were moaning at all in the first place. 

He didn’t give you anymore time to think as he brought you to your orgasm, his mouth sucking hard on your clit. Your back formed into a curved arc, trying to push up further against him.

Noritoshi held the sides of your hips with both hands as he tried to drink in all the slick that came out of you. The man didn’t even bat an eye at the way you shook in his hold. 

You collapsed back onto the bed with a loud whine, chest heaving with sweat as you relaxed into the aftermath. 

Noritoshi remained kneeling, watching you watch him as he licked his lips. The lower half of his face was wet with your slick, but the post-orgasm haze didn’t let you feel too embarrassed. “Did it feel good?”

“Yes” you replied breathily, sitting up and reaching for him. “Let me repay you. An eye for an eye, right?”

“You don’t have to-”

“I want to,” you cut him short. You watched his Adam’s apple contract as he swallowed before nodding.  

Noritoshi could feel his heartbeat thundering in his ears. He could barely move as you fought to strip him of his pajamas.

You took a deep inhale as you ran down your hands along his chest and abdominal muscles.

“You really love my body.”

“Yeah damn right I do.” You looked up at him hungrily, finally finding your voice once more. “I never told you what my ideal type was yet huh?” You helped pull his underwear off and set it aside. 

Noritoshi watched you hungrily as you crawled into his lap.

“Do enlighten me.” He challenged you while reaching up to thumb your nipples and caress your breasts. 

“Dark sleepy eyes.” You pressed a kiss against his eyelids. “Black hair.” You pulled at his front bangs and pressed a kiss into that.

“Big hands.” You pulled his wrist and pressed a kiss onto the centre of his palm. A beat. “Abs and pecs.” Noritoshi stares as you trailed kisses and kitten licks down his front. 

From his neck, to his abs, and down down to his length. “And my favorite. A pretty, big cock.” You smiled and nosed into his member. 

“Don’t tell me you told Todo all that?!” He looked shaken at the thought. You snorted. “I told him all except the last one.” You smiled, looking satisfied with yourself. 

Noritoshi’s eyes softened. This time you pushed him to sit and lean against the headboard, pillows fluffed up behind him.

“You comfy?” you asked.

“I always am if you’re here.” And to think you initially thought this man was intimidating.

His eyes followed your movements, watching as you settled between his legs this time.

The both of you looked down at his rod, standing stiff and straight. To Noritoshi’s credit, he didn’t look too shy or embarrassed, as he was the first time you both played around.

“You don’t have to-”

You cut him off by bending down wrapping your hand around it. Hot and pulsing. The tip of his member was an angry red. 

It twitched as you carefully held it and slowly started pumping. You could barely wrap your hand around it. But still your mouth watered at the thought of having his length inside your mouth. 

You pressed a kiss to the tip. Licking up and down like it was a popsicle stick, before taking the head into your mouth. It could barely fit to be honest. 

Noritoshi didn’t seem to care, his face flushed as he took in your image. You on all fours, bent over for his cock. 

He groaned as you used your hands to rub and twist the length that you couldn’t fit into your hand. You gathered spit, pooled it into your mouth and let it drip down Noritoshi’s length. 

Like a suction, you moved your mouth down the sides while spitting on it. You felt Noritoshi pause. “Have you ever done this before? It feels too good.”

“I watch porn babe.” He choked at that. “Don’t act like you’re innocent Toshi. You’re obviously not, especially when you’re with me.” You continued sucking him and gripped him tighter. 

He tried to muffle his moans, watching as you mewled at the taste of his precum. It was actually sweet and his cock itself didn’t taste like anything much. 

You whimpered and whined around his cock, looking up with teary eyes as you tried to swallow as much of it as you can. His chest was shiny with sweat, heaving with the energy to push back his incoming orgasm.

“Don’t-” He started, but you cupped his balls and let a low vibrating moan. Seeing his back curve inwards was delightful.

You swallowed more of him until you choked on his member, the tip hitting the back of your throat. You pulled back, mouth wide open with saliva falling out of your mouth. A whine escaped his lips. The sound was the most beautiful thing you’ve ever heard.

And you set your mind to making him cum. Hard. You swallowed around his length once more.

“Mmmmm” you quieted down your moans as you hollowed out your cheeks to suck him in deeper. “Fuck” Noritoshi threw his head back and gasped out. “You’re going to make me, hahhh-” he trailed off as you bobbed your head hard and fast, trying to swallow as much of him as you could while tears fell down your cheeks.

Your wrist strained as you twisted your hand and pumped him hard and fast. You could feel his muscles tightening underneath your body, itching to cum. You squeezed his balls, enjoying how the man was falling apart in your hands. 

His length was twitching. It had definitely grown much bigger as you continued stroking him. 

He was close.

So you pulled back, leaving your mouth open as he came groaning your name. 

Spurts of cum trailed in your mouth and you sucked gently on the head of his cock, making sure to catch as much cum in your mouth as you could.

His whines were really so pretty, they gave you gooseflesh. You could listen to him be like that all day.

After his orgasm died down, you turned to him, carefully crawling up while he moved to lay flat against the sheets. 

Your bare body pressed against his. Chest to chest. His arms came up to rest against your waist, hands trailing up and down your back and ass.

You opened your mouth to show him the cum inside. His eyes widened. “Do you need to spit it” He stopped as you closed your mouth and swallowed. 

You stared at each other for a moment, before you cheekily smiled, “Thanks for the meal Toshi,” and leaned forward to kiss him. 

He growled at you, shoving his tongue inside your mouth to taste himself before withdrawing. 

Both of your hands wandered downwards and it wasn’t long until he was four fingers back inside of you, knuckle deep, pistoning and thrusting wildly. Your hands squeezed and pulled at his length messily, still wet with your saliva and his cum dripping down its length. 

You threw a leg over his side, trying to get his hand to go further inside of you. Noritoshi quickly got the hint and shoved his hand in deeper, trying to press and rub against your favorite spot.

He latched onto your breasts, despite knowing that you’ll probably be whining about how swollen your nipples are. He still bit as many love marks as he could. 

You both ended up coming into each other’s hands. Noritoshi spurted all over your body and legs. It felt this good and it was only his hand that he used. Your head swam with thoughts of having his cock inside of you.

You sleepily smiled up at him.

He studied your blissed out figure as you tried to move towards him. A question lingered in his eyes.

You couldn’t even muster any energy to reply. Just a weak nod, for who knows what even. But your other half understood.

Noritoshi cleaned you both up in your bathroom. He carried you to and fro the bedroom and made sure to dress you warmly.

He kissed you on the forehead before pulling the blankets over the both of you and held you close. Watching as you drifted off into dreamland in his arms.

‘It’s time,’ he thought to himself in the dark, ‘I need to bring you to see my family. And I’m not letting go of you ever again.’

—

BloodBound:TableofContents

NSFW Taglist: @fkngkumiko @gojoussunglasses@s-t-f-u-b-i-t-c-h@rayhaitani@nayydoesthings@a1hina @r-rose08@cherriesanwine@freewitchjellyfish

Warnings: Action, Coarse Language, Fighting, Graphic Depictions of Blood and Violence, Death, Gore, Japanese Mythical Folklore, No Major Character Death, Slight Horror, War

Previous Chapter: Home with My Heart

Next Chapter: TBA

Word Count: 857

Tags: Kamo Noritoshi x Reader, Soulmates AU, Angst, Fluff, Hurt/Comfort, Fem!Reader

Notes: It’s been a month since I last updated oof I hope you’ve all been well. This scene takes place after they get into the car ride back home after the Night of the Hundred Demon Parade. Happy reading~

Chapter 20.5: Home (Noritoshi’s POV)

What a reckless girl. Noritoshi thought to himself as he smoothed out your hair. You were frowning in your sleep.

The both of you were in your room back at the Tsuchimikado estate. Despite its smaller size compared to the estate of the Kamo clan, it was really peaceful here. Noritoshi liked it.

He still couldn’t believe they let the both of you stay in your room unattended. They might be more opposed to it back in his clan, but your mother seemed fine with it. Smiling as she ushered him in, with him still carrying you in his arms. Your father was still back in the clinic in the main city district area, talking with the other higher ups.

It was really dark at night and the estate was so silent, which wasn’t a surprise. There was a small Koi pond and several houses connected by wooden floorboards. 

As he entered your room, Noritoshi was unsurprised to see that it was very similar to your dorm room back in the Kyoto campus. 

A queen sized bed is covered in soft lilac sheets and comforters. The heaters were turned on so the temperature in the room was just right.

Some household attendants came in and offered him a change of clothes before taking your limp body away. A pitcher of drinking water and two glasses were set aside. He cleaned up in the guest bathroom before returning to your room.

Noritoshi sweat dropped as he respectfully faced away from the bathroom. He has seen you unclothed before, but this was different. You were knocked out and at your family home. It felt improper to think of such things. 

The sounds of water running and the attendants fussing over you filled the silence. It was surprising to him that you didn’t even wake up despite all the commotion. 

You must have been too exhausted from the fight. 

He would be lying if he said he didn’t want to look around your room. Your wardrobe, vanity, jewelry box, bags, but the one thing that caught his eye was your diary, right in the middle of your study desk. 

Also, you had framed photos of your family. He sees another black haired girl beside you. His heart tightened upon seeing both of your young and joyful faces.

A tragedy at such a young age wasn’t unheard of in the jujutsu society, but that doesn’t mean it’s any less painful.

As soon as they had finished putting your pajamas on you, they handed you over to him like you were a doll.

“Please take care of her for us.” The two attendants looked more curious about him rather than concerned. Noritoshi guessed that they helped raise you.

“Thank you for trusting me. I’ll take good care of her.” 

He tucked you into bed after they left and turned off the lights, trying to fluff your pillows and make you more comfortable. He smiled as he grabbed your giant My Melody plushie and placed it against your side. 

His soul mark was glowing and pulsing warmly against his wrist. Noritoshi tightened his hand into a fist on instinct, and immediately the red strings appeared.

They were always just loosely hanging around in the space between both of you in a circular pattern. Even in the dark of the room, he could see how the rope from his pinky finger extends over to yours. 

“Welcome home.” He whispers. 

The entire time, he put his faith into waiting for you to come back to him. To see what went wrong after you both took a break from each other. Of course, Noritoshi also did his best to reflect on himself.

He had his own selfish reasons for keeping you from meeting the family right away. And it wasn’t something that escaped your attention. It was both frustrating and convenient to be in tune with each other. 

When one pulls back the other feels it right away. Picking up the hints of irritation, anger, guilt, joy, and love. Being in a relationship took more effort than he realized. But it was still so worth it. It’s far too painful to be apart from each other.

He’d do anything to keep all of you for himself. “I’m not as selfless as you think I am, Y/N.” he whispered.

He settles in and easily falls asleep beside you. 

◇◇◇

Later that same evening, Noritoshi woke up again for the nth time that night, finding himself in the middle of a restless sleep.

You were currently lying down on one of his arms, stretched out underneath you. And even though it was getting sore, he couldn’t bring himself to pull it away, lest he wake you up. And besides, having you back in his arms was worth it. 

You whimpered his name, still asleep. He immediately leans forward, pressing a kiss onto your forehead. “I’m right here, love.“

You quieted down, snuggling closer to him. He pulled the sheets over your shoulders and tucked your head underneath his chin. 

Away from the chaos and the curses for a while. Right now, there is nowhere he’d rather be.

◇◇◇

BloodBound:TableofContents

Taglist:@lessie-oxj​@rizzo-nero​ @whoreuc @fkngkumiko​@isl3t​@gojoussunglasses​ @onepotatostand-blog @s-t-f-u-b-i-t-c-h @rayhaitani @lordguameow​@track5enthusiast​@nayydoesthings​@a1hina​@r-rose08​@cherriesanwine​@felicityforyou​@freewitchjellyfish​

my ao3

my spotify

I Was There Too

Satoru Gojo x OC

Show Chapter | Archive of Our Own

after weeks and weeks of organizing, i can finally upload my gojo fanfic: I Was There Too

fanficbrainrots:

Say That I’m Yours (gojo x f!reader)

Summary:Gojo has never experienced jealousy. But after overhearing you talking to Utahime about your ex (who is also her current boyfriend), he can’t fight off the shaky, unfamiliar feeling in his chest. You have to reassure him that he’s only yours in the bedroom.

jjk masterlist

Content/Warnings:NSFW 18+, jealous Gojo, pet-names (m!recieving and f!recieving), vaginal fingering, Gojo has a praise kink, and discovers that he loves to be called pretty boy, insecure Gojo, emotional hurt/comfort, a little angsty at first, oral (m!recieving), soft sex, unprotected sex, cream pie. At first, Satoru takes initiative, then you take over. Primarily dom!reader and sub!gojo. (soft!dom gojo too?? I think???)

Note: We’ve reached 500 followers! Woo! As a little treat to celebrate, I wrote my first ever smut piece. And uhhhh… I’ve never done this before so I apologize if it comes out a little wonky. If you haven’t read it already, this piece is NSFW so MDI.

P.S: Feedback is appreciated!

P.P.S: sub/soft!gojo rights.

Words:10k

——

Gojo Satoru never considered himself to be a jealous man.

And personally, when he does get jealous, I do think he would get A LITTLE possessive. But contrary to what everyone else headcanons him to be, he wouldn’t be rough.

As Gege Akutami stated himself, Gojo is perfect in every way aside from his overly childish personality. Looks, wits, having complete mastery of his overall skill, Satoru really does have it all.

So aside from jealousy, he’s also never felt an ounce of insecurity in his life.

Seguir leyendo